Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
saint_n holy_a pray_v stephen_n 2,337 5 12.9874 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A77347 Saul and Samuel at Endor, or The new waies of salvation and service, which usually temt [sic] men to Rome, and detain them there Truly represented, and refuted. By Dan. Brevint, D.D. As also a brief account of R.F. his Missale vindicatum, or Vindication of the Roman Mass. By the same author. Brevint, Daniel, 1616-1695. 1674 (1674) Wing B4423; ESTC R212267 257,888 438

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

have_v in_o her_o breast_n turn_v into_o oil_n wherewith_o she_o do_v anoint_v her_o sore_n and_o sometime_o also_o she_o use_v it_o as_o butter_n to_o sweeten_v she_o bread_n cardinal_n and_o whole_a town_n beside_o can_v aver_v these_o extravagancy_n and_o make_v therewith_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o roman_a miracle_n a_o second_o evidence_n against_o roman_a miracle_n be_v their_o look_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o their_o be_v design_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n then_o ancient_a miracle_n be_v the_o last_o primitive_a christian_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o holy_a martyr_n never_o confirm_v more_o than_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o death_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v teach_v and_o die_v for_o be_v very_o true_a so_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n st._n stephen_n and_o other_o martyr_n believe_v and_o preach_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v by_o their_o miracle_n what_o be_v it_o say_v st._n augustin_n 9_o augustin_n aug_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c_o 9_o that_o these_o miracle_n will_v attest_v but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v alive_a never_o confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o what_o they_o teach_v st._n paul_n tell_v you_o be_v conclude_v within_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o go_v no_o far_o then_o what_o you_o find_v in_o christ_n gospel_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o thus_o make_v catholic_n by_o the_o almighty_a breath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o settle_v by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o mark_v 16.20_o so_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o all_o sort_n of_o operation_n be_v continual_o see_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n they_o will_v rather_o confirm_v his_o epistle_n than_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o for_o roman_a miracle_n they_o do_v follow_v likewise_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o sometime_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o and_o always_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a gospel_n they_o will_v be_v huge_a book_n that_o can_v contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n and_o strange_a wonder_n that_o encourage_v man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o many_o more_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o do_v it_o by_o special_a way_n and_o at_o special_a feast_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o swarm_n of_o monk_n who_o lie_v hide_v 1._o hide_v s._n anton._n 3._o part_n hist._n t._n 23._o c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o under_o her_o coat_n or_o those_o ladder_n white_v with_o her_o milk_n 1231._o milk_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1231._o from_o which_o no_o body_n take_v that_o way_n to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n can_v tumble_v down_o or_o those_o quire_n of_o 1116._o of_o histor._n carnat_a a_o 1116._o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a well_o to_o sing_v her_o praise_n what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o those_o image_n that_o 1383._o that_o archiv_n buburg_n in_o frand_n a_o 1383._o bleed_v or_o april_n or_o menol._n cisterc_n 28._o april_n speak_v or_o fly_v as_o light_v august_n light_v leand._n in_o vita_fw-la hyacinthi_fw-la ap_fw-mi sur._n 16._o august_n as_o feather_n unless_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n what_o ail_v those_o thousand_o of_o sad_a soul_n to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o to_o revele_v purgatory_n and_o to_o recommend_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o many_o strange_a feat_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n dominic_n and_o s._n francis_n to_o no_o better_a end_n then_o to_o confirm_v the_o new_a order_n and_o way_n of_o these_o saint_n all_o those_o heap_n of_o excommunicate_v 5._o excommunicate_v specul_fw-la exemp_n tit._n excommunicatio_fw-la exemp_n 5._o fly_n and_o that_o 4._o that_o ibid._n exemp_n 4._o poor_a raven_n pine_v to_o death_n under_o the_o same_o fate_n for_o have_v flee_v away_o with_o a_o bishop_n ring_n what_o else_o can_v they_o signify_v but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a key_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o both_o small_a and_o huge_a great_a toad_n crawl_v 22._o crawl_v ibid._n tit._n confessio_fw-la exempl_n 22._o out_o and_o into_o man_n mouth_n when_o they_o do_v observe_v ill_a or_o well_o the_o rule_n of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o many_o little_a child_n eucharistia_n child_n ibid._n tit._n eucharistia_n stand_v upon_o consecrate_a wafer_n there_o purposely_o to_o justify_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n at_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o many_o cure_v wrought_v every_o where_o partly_o in_o the_o behalf_n franc._n behalf_n s._n bonav_n in_o vit_fw-fr franc._n of_o the_o five_o wound_n which_o st._n francis_n have_v in_o his_o body_n or_o of_o the_o rope_n he_o do_v wear_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o since_o we_o be_v about_o this_o great_a saint_n tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o this_o miracle_n 33._o miracle_n hieron_n platus_n de_fw-fr bono_n statu_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o a_o bishop_n move_v with_o passion_n against_o a_o convent_n of_o franciscan_n have_v resolve_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o his_o city_n and_o be_v to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n the_o night_n before_o behold_v their_o sacrist_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o image_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o image_n of_o st._n francis_n both_o paint_a in_o the_o church_n window_n talk_v earnest_o one_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hear_v st._n paul_n extreme_o blame_v st._n francis_n passim_fw-la francis_n gregor_n in_o dialog_n passim_fw-la for_o no_o better_o defend_v his_o own_o order_n and_o st._n francis_n answer_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o have_v but_o a_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v no_o defensive_a weapon_n but_o have_v i_o a_o sword_n as_o you_o have_v for_o common_o they_o represent_v they_o so_o perhaps_o i_o may_v do_v somewhat_o more_o the_o man_n be_v awake_v start_v off_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o imagination_n be_v full_a of_o this_o run_v to_o the_o church_n find_v the_o two_o picture_n have_v exchange_v their_o arm_n paul_n in_o the_o window_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o st._n francis_n have_v the_o sword_n this_o amaze_v the_o whole_a convent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n st._n francis_n have_v not_o st._n paul_n sword_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o evangelical_n doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o three_o wonder_n picture_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o move_v st._n paul_n that_o exhort_v to_o revenge_v and_o a_o saint_n who_o during_o his_o life_n make_v conscience_n as_o they_o say_v to_o kill_v a_o louse_n now_o can_v cut_v his_o bishop_n throat_n what_o i_o say_v can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o friar_n be_v all_o these_o and_o whole_a million_o of_o other_o such_o roman_a miracle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n calendar_n because_o they_o never_o be_v fit_v for_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n spirit_n the_o three_o foul_a mark_n of_o roman_a miracle_n be_v that_o beside_o their_o unchristian_a end_n they_o happen_v in_o such_o suspicious_a time_n as_o may_v discredit_v the_o best_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teacher_n what_o both_o credential_n letter_n and_o royal_a colour_n be_v to_o public_a officer_n which_o signify_v much_o with_o good_a subject_n whilst_o they_o know_v they_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o king_n do_v real_o send_v but_o very_o little_a after_o they_o see_v those_o in_o the_o hand_n these_o on_o the_o back_n of_o every_o dirty_a carrier_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o counterfeit_v they_o and_o rant_v with_o they_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v for_o good_a payment_n whatsoever_o have_v caesar_n image_n after_o he_o hear_v of_o false_a coiner_n who_o have_v disperse_v vast_a sum_n abroad_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o same_o stamp_n we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o privilege_a day_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n when_o neither_o all_o the_o magician_n can_v make_v one_o louse_n nor_o all_o the_o baalim_n can_v light_v fire_n on_o one_o altar_n nor_o all_o
cologne_n s._n barbara_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o happy_a reformation_n s._n george_n s._n andrew_n and_o s._n patrick_n have_v the_o respective_a charge_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n second_o they_o subdivide_v their_o employment_n in_o these_o and_o other_o country_n after_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profession_n and_o trade_n extant_a therein_o for_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n christopher_n be_v think_v to_o look_v to_o the_o seaman_n s._n catharine_n to_o the_o scholar_n s._n austin_n to_o the_o divine_n s._n luke_n to_o the_o painter_n s._n ivo_n to_o the_o lawyer_n s._n eustachius_n to_o the_o hunter_n s._n chrispin_n to_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o very_a whore_n have_v their_o proper_a saint_n and_o they_o be_v s._n magdalen_n and_o s._n afra_fw-la who_o look_v to_o they_o some_o other_o be_v put_v to_o equal_o vile_a service_n as_o st._n anthony_n about_o swine_n st._n pelagius_n about_o cow_n st._n eulogius_n about_o horse_n saint_n vendeline_n and_o s._n gallus_n have_v the_o care_n both_o of_o sheep_n and_o goose_n judge_v you_o how_o glad_o these_o happy_a soul_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o drudge_n about_o these_o sort_n of_o cattle_n three_o in_o these_o distinct_a province_n and_o about_o these_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o roman_a saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appoint_v to_o distinct_a work_n and_o help_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v every_o one_o can_v do_v all_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sup_v the_o biel._n sup_v learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o sometime_o direct_v client_n to_o other_o although_o possible_o inferior_a saint_n as_o once_o st._n peter_n send_v a_o 25._o a_o gregor_n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o woman_n to_o a_o sacrist_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o her_o palsy_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o devout_a person_n be_v direct_v to_o several_a saint_n for_o their_o several_a exigency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o every_o client_n in_o the_o relief_n this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o n._n they_o idem_fw-la in_o can._n lect._n 32._o n._n call_v the_o discreet_a variety_n so_o honourable_a to_o their_o church_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o her_o poor_a member_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o pray_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o submission_n to_o st._n agnes_n for_o continency_n to_o our_o lady_n s._n anna_n for_o wealth_n to_o s._n margarite_n for_o child-bearing_a to_o st._n rochus_n against_o the_o plague_n to_o st._n petronilla_n against_o a_o ague_n to_o saint_n apollonia_n against_o the_o toothache_n to_o st._n liberius_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o so_o to_o every_o saint_n for_o that_o help_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n let_v no_o bachelor_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n because_o a_o marry_a man_n nor_o no_o marry_a man_n to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bachelor_n but_o 172._o but_o salazar_n proverb_n c._n 8._o v._n 18._o n._n 172._o let_v every_o one_o go_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o he_o on_o tribe_n a_o widow_n to_o a_o widow-saint_n and_o a_o soldier_n to_o one_o of_o his_o trade_n for_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o roman_a saint_n to_o favour_v better_o their_o own_o companion_n according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o romanist_n but_o may_v pretend_v to_o march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o several_a saint_n for_o example_n a_o french_a catholic_a bear_v at_o paris_n have_v as_o fair_a title_n as_o rome_n can_v give_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n denis_n and_o our_o lady_n who_o general_o rule_v that_o kingdom_n of_o st._n genevefa_n that_o more_o special_o look_v to_o paris_n of_o st._n german_a or_o st._n thomas_n or_o st._n sulpice_n if_o he_o either_o be_v bear_v or_o reside_v in_o those_o parish_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n in_o case_n he_o do_v practice_n physic_n of_o st._n ottilia_n and_o st._n lucia_n when_o his_o ear_n and_o eye_n trouble_v he_o and_o of_o st._n mathur_n in_o also_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o folly_n over_o and_o above_o these_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o other_o saint_n st._n dominic_n s._n celestin_n s._n francis_n and_o twenty_o more_o by_o matriculate_v his_o name_n into_o their_o confraternity_n which_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o this_o fancy_n of_o distribute_v presidency_n and_o power_n thus_o among_o roman_a saint_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o that_o have_v which_o julian_n init_fw-la julian_n julian_n ap_fw-mi cyrill_n alexand._n l._n 4._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la the_o apostate_n allege_n and_o s._n augustin_n observe_v 8._o observe_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o have_v be_v constant_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a go_n what_o signify_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o that_o trifle_a division_n of_o office_n among_o your_o god_n wherefore_o must_v they_o be_v several_o pray_v to_o but_o to_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o play_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v become_v the_o worth_n and_o gravity_n of_o a_o true_a god_n this_o new_a comedy_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o the_o actor_n wear_v better_a clothes_n or_o rather_o borrow_v better_a name_n and_o the_o roman_a people_n that_o stand_v about_o it_o adore_v the_o virgin_n for_o juno_n and_o s._n george_n instead_o of_o mars_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a romanist_n 27._o romanist_n lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o say_v another_o kind_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a god_n and_o goddess_n but_o as_o to_o any_o honest_a ground_n and_o precedent_n for_o such_o practice_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v say_v to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o as_o long_o as_o either_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n order_v the_o church_n there_o never_o appear_v one_o soul_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n unless_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o many_o roman_a doctor_n that_o appear_a soul_n be_v a_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v in_o her_o time_n of_o above_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n all_o come_n down_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n which_o soul_n she_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o any_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a holy_a man_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n ever_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o whether_o holy_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n pray_v to_o and_o worship_n nothing_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o unusual_a pray_v to_o depart_a saint_n and_o this_o new_a appear_v of_o man_n soul_n may_v very_o well_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n tho_o neither_o call_v nor_o think_v on_o to_o meet_v man_n in_o unlawful_a way_n when_o the_o pagan_n do_v consult_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n about_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n and_o so_o do_v bird_n for_o prophecy_n the_o devil_n move_v raven_n and_o eaglesto_n signify_v somewhat_o by_o either_o fly_a or_o croak_a the_o same_o do_v actuate_v stock_n &_o stone_n when_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o image_n they_o make_v the_o votary_n often_o to_o see_v vision_n when_o they_o watch_v for_o they_o about_o tomb_n and_o it_o be_v both_o very_o just_a with_o the_o true_a god_n to_o suffer_v and_o please_v to_o false_a god_n to_o do_v that_o they_o who_o run_v after_o dead_a saint_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n do_v when_o they_o seek_v after_o dead_a prophet_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o more_o wisdom_n in_o point_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o save_a ourselves_o then_o either_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v know_v and_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o likely_a that_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o they_o venture_v upon_o slippery_a &_o unknown_a and_o dark_a by-path_n where_o not_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n ever_o dare_v walk_v second_o admit_v what_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o fix_v there_o to_o their_o happy_a rest_n but_o which_o 2._o which_o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o any_o discreet_a man_n though_o he_o suspect_v it_o will_v not_o
affirm_v that_o they_o may_v come_v down_o now_o and_o then_o and_o take_v some_o care_n of_o our_o affair_n admit_v that_o these_o few_o apparition_n which_o i_o find_v record_v by_o good_a author_n 1._o of_o potamiena_n 5._o potamiena_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o to_o basilides_n 2._o of_o a_o father_n 11._o father_n august_n de_fw-fr curapro_n mort._n c._n 11._o who_o after_o his_o death_n bring_v the_o true_a acquittance_n of_o a_o debt_n that_o his_o poor_a son_n be_v trouble_v for_o 3._o of_o something_o like_o felix_n the_o confessor_n 16._o confessor_n ibid._n c._n 16._o appear_v to_o relieve_v nola_n 4._o of_o something_o like_o spiridians_n daughter_n that_o 12._o that_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o offer_v to_o the_o good_a bishop_n her_o father_n to_o show_v he_o where_o she_o have_v lay_v the_o jewel_n which_o a_o friend_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o 5._o of_o something_o like_o john_n monachus_n a_o holy_a man_n that_o 17._o that_o aug._n sup_v c._n 17._o appear_v to_o a_o real_o pious_a woman_n when_o once_o she_o long_v to_o see_v he_o 6._o and_o of_o something_o like_o st._n augustin_n that_o once_o appear_v to_o his_o 11._o his_o ibid._n c._n 11._o disciple_n eulogius_n and_o another_o time_n 12._o time_n idem_fw-la c._n 12._o to_o one_o curma_n about_o hippo_n when_o both_o this_o john_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v at_o the_o least_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v other_o man_n say_v suppose_v i_o say_v both_o against_o all_o probability_n and_o the_o etc._n the_o ibid._n c._n 16._o etc._n etc._n positive_a judgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n himself_o that_o these_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o real_a soul_n what_o be_v some_o few_o extraordinary_a apparition_n to_o ground_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o suppose_v that_o not_o few_o but_o whole_a thousand_o of_o soul_n shall_v swarm_v down_o among_o we_o as_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n do_v the_o angel_n we_o also_o know_v be_v never_o call_v upon_o nor_o pray_v to_o by_o any_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o father_n who_o next_o succeed_v they_o always_o vote_v both_o against_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o any_o one_o create_v angel_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n ireneus_fw-la fin_n ireneus_fw-la iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o sub_fw-la fin_n do_v nothing_o by_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o by_o direct_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n prayer_n direct_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v be_v defile_v with_o something_o and_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n cantabr_n angel_n orig._n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o edit_fw-la cantabr_n say_v origen_n a_o most_o authentic_a author_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o as_o god_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n address_n and_o giving_n of_o thanks_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o well_o and_o though_o we_o do_v this_o very_a know_v of_o both_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o the_o confidence_n of_o offer_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o all-sufficient_a and_o supreme_a god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o direct_a citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o verdict_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o father_n who_o find_v 35._o find_v council_n laodic_n can._n 35._o in_o a_o full_a council_n that_o the_o pray_v to_o angel_n for_o so_o st._n theodoret_n 18._o theodoret_n theodor._n colossens_n c._n 2._o v._n 18._o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v both_o a_o hide_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a reason_n which_o make_v these_o and_o other_o father_n so_o sharp_a against_o pray_v to_o angel_n much_o more_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o call_v it_o idolatry_n be_v not_o because_o the_o angel_n can_v hear_v always_o the_o saint_n never_o for_o this_o will_v make_v pray_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a and_o useless_a act_n but_o main_o and_o principal_o because_o prayer_n vow_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o saint_n sup._n saint_n iren._n sup._n ireneus_fw-la and_o sup_v and_o orig._n sup_v origen_n take_v prayer_n and_o worship_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o same_o account_n that_o both_o 14.15_o both_o psalm_n 50_o 14.15_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a 1619._o ancient_a tertullian_n apol._n c._n 30._o euseb_n demonst_a evang._n c._n ult_n sub_fw-la fin_n orig._n in_o rom._n c._n 10._o v._n 14._o p._n 382._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o father_n still_o reckon_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n among_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n service_n because_o if_o serious_a and_o devout_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a roman_a pray_v to_o saint_n be_v no_o jest_n it_o presuppose_v and_o acknowlege_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v pray_v to_o such_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n such_o a_o universal_a and_o extensive_a capacity_n or_o rather_o be_v in_o hear_v they_o all_o always_o every_o where_o and_o such_o a_o immense_a sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o help_v they_o according_o that_o to_o make_v or_o to_o presuppose_v create_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n fit_a person_n for_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v go_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n wherefore_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v repute_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15.23_o because_o it_o imply_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n acknowledge_v the_o immensity_n the_o knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v atheism_n psalm_n 79.6_o and_o so_o call_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n be_v downright_a idolatry_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o may_v call_v upon_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n whence_o intelligent_a creature_n may_v without_o miracle_n hear_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o angel_n dan._n ch._n 10._o and_o ch._n 22._o zachar._n 1.9_o if_o you_o do_v pray_v a_o holy_a man_n while_o he_o be_v with_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o recommend_v you_o to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o this_o exceed_v not_o much_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o saint_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n fin_fw-fr cyprian_n cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr entreat_v his_o friend_n cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o of_o they_o two_o who_o shall_v by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n step_v the_o foremost_a to_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o there_o continue_v his_o wont_a prayer_n for_o his_o poor_a brother_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o same_o father_n ask_v the_o same_o favour_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o devout_a virgin_n against_o the_o time_n when_o their_o virgin_n zeal_n and_o piety_n fin_n piety_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virg._n tract_n 2._o sub_fw-la fin_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o its_o due_a honor._n thus_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o a_o humble_a christian_a may_v not_o wish_v and_o a_o create_a saint_n may_v not_o perform_v and_o if_o such_o prayer_n have_v any_o defect_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n perhaps_o it_o be_v only_a they_o want_v a_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o your_o friend_n by_o letter_n at_o any_o distant_a whatsoever_o for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v often_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o blame_v our_o learned_a papist_n for_o dedicate_a their_o book_n and_o write_v dedicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n if_o they_o have_v express_v to_o carry_v they_o but_o if_o you_o can_v fancy_v a_o saint_n of_o such_o
she_o be_v all_o the_o while_n ramble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o bawdy-house_n that_o it_o be_v not_o herself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o run_v race_n and_o fight_v battle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o worshipper_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n some_o be_v also_o please_v to_o say_v that_o every_o saturday_n she_o go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o proxy_n for_o the_o rescue_v thence_o of_o some_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o her_o historian_n will_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deputy_n or_o any_o other_o but_o herself_o who_o do_v hug_v and_o kiss_v st._n bernard_n st._n dominic_n and_o st._n alain_n upon_o several_a occasion_n who_o do_v once_o ride_v behind_o a_o knight_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o surprise_v the_o devil_n or_o who_o in_o a_o dark_a tempestuous_a night_n be_v real_o meet_v by_o two_o wander_a traveller_n in_o a_o forest_n with_o st._n michael_n and_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v she_o and_o not_o another_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v what_o she_o say_v who_o now_o and_o then_o will_v call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v often_o to_o visit_v church_n with_o sweet_a perfume_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o whole_a basket_n of_o holy_a rose_n or_o white_a and_o black_a hood_n for_o her_o chaplain_n and_o according_o it_o be_v she_o herself_o and_o not_o her_o angel_n that_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o she_o appear_v no_o man_n pray_v either_o to_o she_o or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n upon_o any_o considerable_a occasion_n but_o think_v to_o have_v she_o and_o they_o present_a and_o so_o the_o very_a same_o conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o idolater_n in_o pray_v thus_o this_o impious_a worship_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o martyr_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o ignorant_a man_n can_v turn_v the_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o many_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o holy_a martyr_n as_o one_o at_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 13._o and_o at_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elisha_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v be_v before_o to_o their_o saviour_n to_o wit_n high_a declaration_n from_o above_o that_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n however_o they_o have_v appear_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o murderer_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v teach_v and_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v both_o true_a doctrine_n &_o good_a example_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o these_o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n on_o their_o person_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o belief_n as_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o behalf_n of_o infidel_n so_o they_o most_o and_o long_a continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o africa_n 22._o africa_n lege_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o for_o example_n where_o more_o pagan_n remain_v not_o call_v or_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o holy_a zeal_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v exalt_v both_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n the_o high_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o martyr_n they_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o their_o best_a church_n record_n and_o rehearse_v they_o due_o in_o their_o solemn_a eucharist_n and_o public_a praise_n to_o their_o saviour_n they_o give_v the_o most_o honourable_a burial_n they_o can_v in_o those_o sad_a time_n to_o their_o body_n and_o have_v no_o church_n then_o they_o make_v their_o grave_n their_o most_o ordinary_a place_n of_o meeting_n to_o declare_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o by_o this_o resort_v to_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o death_n in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o love_n and_o admire_v those_o holy_a soul_n that_o so_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o follow_v they_o bless_v and_o esteem_v most_o sincere_o say_v s._n basil_n martyr_n basil_n basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o you_o may_v in_o your_o course_n do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o your_o real_a intention_n be_v account_v as_o good_a as_o real_a martyr_n already_o that_o you_o may_v without_o the_o blow_n &_o cruelty_n which_o they_o suffer_v attain_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v these_o zealous_a exhortation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a hand_n of_o god_n confirm_v whatever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o ibid._n that_o s._n basil_n ibid._n at_o every_o particulat_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o solemn_a day_n they_o do_v go_v and_o pray_v hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o do_v take_v for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o they_o have_v pray_v till_o at_o last_o their_o pagan_a foe_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v at_o least_o to_o say_v 43._o say_v cyril_n alexand._n count_v jul._n l._n 6._o p._n 202._o ed._n paris_n 1638._o maximus_fw-la madaur_n ap_fw-mi august_n ep._n 43._o that_o christian_n do_v adore_v dead_a man_n as_o themselves_o do_v adore_v their_o go_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o wipe_v off_o all_o suspicion_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o wish_v that_o roman_a catholic_o will_v take_v better_a notice_n of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v vigilant_a worship_v hieron_n contr_n vigilant_a martyr_n at_o all_o neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o precedent_n and_o vice_n roys_n 6._o roys_n cyrill_n alex._n contr_n julian_n l._n 6._o of_o any_o town_n or_o country_n second_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v neither_o particular_a notice_n 13._o notice_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 13._o nor_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o 16._o as_o august_n ibid._n c._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o water_n to_o become_v wine_n or_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v up_o three_o that_o the_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o holy_a martyr_n exceed_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v defer_v to_o 204._o to_o cyrill_n sup_v pag._n 204._o valiant_a man_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n 15._o friend_n smyrnensis_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o 21._o other_o august_n count_v faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o sort_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n that_o martyr_n be_v only_o our_o devotion_n for_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o live_v because_o these_o be_v yet_o fight_v and_o those_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n four_o that_o when_o they_o build_v 10._o build_v idem_fw-la de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o monument_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o these_o martyr_n be_v bury_v the_o monument_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o for_o the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v there_o mention_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o after_o 3._o after_o diony_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o their_o death_n a_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o their_o continual_a be_v with_o god_n and_o special_o in_o these_o great_a mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v both_o signify_v and_o receive_v of_o their_o
continue_v sacred_a communion_n with_o christ_n six_o that_o these_o honour_n be_v all_o bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o they_o scriptum_n smyrn_n ap_fw-mi eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o both_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o their_o faith_n thro-out_a all_o church_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o example_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o saint_n it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o smother_v in_o the_o very_a birth_n the_o grow_a superstition_n of_o some_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n that_o st._n austin_n do_v complain_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o grow_v worse_o and_o endanger_v the_o after_o age_n if_o the_o pagan_n be_v confute_v some_o partly_o seduce_v partly_o seduce_v christian_n have_v not_o revive_v their_o quarrel_n and_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v their_o old_a reproach_n by_o prop_v their_o pray_n to_o saint_n upon_o the_o two_o main_a point_n whereon_o the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o go_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prudence_n that_o humble_a or_o wise_a suitor_n must_v use_v at_o court_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o papist_n but_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v blunt_o and_o direct_o to_o great_a person_n unless_o you_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o their_o officer_n and_o favourite_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n pretend_v any_o easy_a eton._n easy_a chrisost_n in_o s._n philogon_n tom_n 5_o p._n 505._o ed._n t._n eton._n admittance_n to_o god_n without_o their_o intercession_n and_o favour_n who_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v continual_o about_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n which_o the_o heathenish_a philosopher_n main_o object_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o which_o the_o father_n give_v two_o such_o answer_v as_o at_o once_o may_v stop_v equal_o both_o the_o pagan_a and_o roman_a mouth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o sapientes_fw-la that_o ambros_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o v._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la of_o s._n ambrose_n we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o noble_n because_o great_a king_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o have_v this_o infirmity_n along_o with_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o beside_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n understand_v every_o thing_n which_o every_o supplicant_n ask_v and_o deserve_v and_o as_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n we_o can_v employ_v no_o better_a friend_n than_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a soul_n the_o other_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o i_o have_v it_o from_o origen_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o angel_n cantah_n angel_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o edit_fw-la cantah_n say_v he_o we_o have_v it_o when_o by_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v address_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o way_n soever_o these_o will_v turn_v let_v we_o know_v this_o that_o if_o we_o move_v god_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o the_o good_a angel_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o which_o be_v more_o actual_a helper_n both_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o way_n for_o these_o bless_a spirit_n take_v most_o especial_a notice_n of_o man_n qualify_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o pray_v to_o god_n devout_o have_v whole_a legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o without_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v so_o this_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v perhaps_o pray_v and_o act_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o express_v as_o any_o other_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o other_o main_a ground_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o papist_n for_o pray_v those_o to_o their_o god_n these_o to_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o the_o false_a allegation_n or_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o miracle_n this_o every_o one_o know_v who_o know_v they_o both_o whereas_o when_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o be_v during_o the_o three_o primitive_a hundred_o year_n they_o never_o temt_v christian_n any_o far_o then_o to_o go_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o where_o prayer_n have_v sometime_o very_o extraordinary_a return_n there_o they_o may_v perhaps_o wish_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o general_a prayer_n which_o these_o soul_n most_o probable_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o where_o be_v the_o worthy_a prelate_n or_o christian_n say_v 27._o say_v s._n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 21._o c._n 21._o id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v by_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o martyr_n ever_o say_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v to_o you_o this_o sacrifice_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o vow_v it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o holy_a man_n do_v set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o upon_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o both_o promote_v and_o die_v for_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v set_v also_o as_o certain_o they_o do_v some_o mark_n of_o reverence_n on_o their_o person_n and_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o adore_v or_o pray_v to_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o true_a israelite_n ever_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n nor_o that_o christian_n ever_o worship_v the_o live_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o sign_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o sometime_o at_o their_o very_a shadow_n s._n chrysostom_n 1._o chrysostom_n s._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 1._o assure_v i_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o most_o common_o under_o some_o sensible_a infirmity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o ease_v themselves_o of_o as_o the_o ill_a stomach_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o troublesome_a angel_n about_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v whole_o reflect_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o save_v those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o lose_v themselves_o pagan_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o will_v worship_v the_o live_a apostle_n act_n 14._o and_o papist_n will_v pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n the_o miracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wrest_v to_o countenance_v these_o man_n folly_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n father_n s._n chrys_n ibid._n to_o this_o purpose_n here_o observe_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n christ_n employ_v both_o at_o once_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o miracle_n to_o destroy_v all_o idolatry_n from_o among_o man_n and_o pagan_n and_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o both_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v on_o saint_n be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o unjust_a on_o all_o the_o side_n that_o you_o can_v take_v it_o first_o it_o transfer_v on_o creature_n that_o prerogative_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o special_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v comprehend_v his_o whole_a service_n second_o it_o make_v saint_n to_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o be_v searcher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o thought_n and_o present_a over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o perceive_v mental_a prayer_n three_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o night_n and_o day_n god_n be_v revel_v to_o they_o what_o man_n do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o forge_v another_o impiety_n and_o make_v god_n a_o perpetual_a clerk_n mediator_n and_o drudge_n to_o his_o own_o saint_n four_o it_o intrude_v into_o christ_n office_n as_o many_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o man_n both_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o merit_n as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o church_n know_v none_o but_o one_o five_o it_o quite_o disable_v the_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o assert_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a nature_n by_o their_o usual_a
demonstration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n pray_v to_o and_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o or_o it_o prove_v saint_n to_o have_v it_o also_o six_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o rome_n it_o compliment_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o prayer_n such_o expression_n and_o such_o service_n as_o you_o may_v safe_o challenge_v melchisedec_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o magnify_v god_n almighty_a with_o any_o better_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v disow_v this_o because_o their_o own_o discretion_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o avow_v more_o among_o stranger_n than_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o make_v good_a but_o where_o mass_n be_v the_o reign_a service_n there_o book_n and_o mouth_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o their_o altar_n church_n and_o image_n do_v speak_v it_o out_o and_o judge_v what_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v which_o modest_a man_n must_v flat_o deny_v or_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v some_o will_v tell_v you_o 1016._o you_o georg._n cassand_n hym._n eccles_n in_o vigil_n pontec_fw-la schol._n pag._n 242._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1016._o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o such_o apostrophe_n or_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psalm_n 103._o and_o that_o their_o litany_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o i_o come_v but_o to_o this_o wish_v will_v to_o god_n or_o how_o i_o do_v wish_n that_o all_o these_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o i_o other_o who_o see_v what_o either_o blindness_n or_o impudence_n it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o direct_o utroque_fw-la direct_o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o sect_n praeterea_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n but_o mince_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o friend_n only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v which_o yet_o at_o that_o distance_n be_v bad_a enough_o &_o not_o as_o to_o principal_a benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o friend_n in_o my_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o come_v both_o to_o one_o these_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a at_o rome_n and_o do_v think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n here_o in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v persuade_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o their_o breviaries_n and_o psalter_n signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o please_v the_o other_o that_o they_o make_v saint_n facile_fw-la saint_n ibid._n c._n 18._o sect_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la facile_fw-la to_o be_v ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n in_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o pray_v this_o desperate_a cause_n force_v bellarmin_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o honest_a and_o wise_a papist_n of_o his_o time_n to_o forsake_v upon_o this_o account_n both_o all_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o sometime_o offer_v sermone_fw-la offer_v bell._n ibid._n c._n 19_o athanasius_n sermone_fw-la proof_n out_o of_o some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o athanasis_n not_o id._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_o eccl._n observat_fw-la in_o tom._n 3._o athanasis_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a sometime_o most_o willing_o and_o gross_o satisfy_v 13._o satisfy_v bell._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o sect_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o eusebius_n sometime_o insist_v synodo_fw-la insist_v ibidem_fw-la sect_n deinde_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la synodo_fw-la upon_o such_o canon_n and_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o the_o six_o council_n as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v to_o be_v 1636._o be_v binius_fw-la infin_fw-fr 6._o synod_n pag._n 360._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o mere_a forgery_n sometime_o side_v with_o the_o 1638._o the_o cyrill_n alexand._n thesaur_n p._n 115._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o arian_n and_o leave_v the_o 66._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 116._o athanas_n count_v arian_n orat._n 4._o pag._n 260._o edit_fw-la commel_n 1600._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom._n 66._o father_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o may_v favour_v the_o pray_v to_o angel_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pray_v to_o saint_n make_v 20._o make_v bell._n sup_v c._n 19_o &_o 20._o they_o no_o more_o than_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o divine_a honour_n that_o mere_a man_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a for_o he_o himself_o sancti_fw-la himself_o id._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n c._n 9_o sect_n tertio_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v by_o participation_n nothing_o less_o than_o go_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n must_v own_o at_o last_o what_o they_o do_v dissemble_v at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o such_o shift_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o plain_a untruth_n as_o well_o as_o juggle_n in_o the_o case_n either_o let_v they_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o any_o true_a record_n write_v in_o true_a primitive_a time_n that_o any_o prophet_n any_o apostle_n or_o any_o martyr_n have_v in_o any_o one_o of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a distress_n call_v upon_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o let_v they_o show_v they_o have_v find_v some_o new_a light_n and_o some_o better_a way_n than_o all_o these_o saint_n ever_o do_v st._n chrysostom_n basil_n chrysostom_n s._n chrysost_o in_o lazar._n orat._n 2._o s._n epiph._n contr_n collyrid_a pag._n 447._o edit_fw-la basil_n take_v for_o mere_a devil_n those_o spirit_n who_o even_o in_o his_o time_n do_v appear_v under_o human_a shape_v and_o do_v go_v under_o such_o and_o such_o man_n name_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n add_v more_o to_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n will_v under_o religious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n both_o make_v man_n to_o appear_v like_o god_n and_o induce_v people_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o who_o can_v warrant_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o come_v creep_v in_o bellarmin_n first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n friend_n and_o afterward_o as_o god_n themselves_o be_v none_o of_o these_o however_o in_o point_n of_o serve_v they_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o venture_v on_o way_n which_o none_o of_o god_n ancient_a servant_n have_v trace_v before_o but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n shall_v tell_v we_o more_o for_o certain_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v unworthy_o abuse_v now_o adays_o to_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o worship_n defer_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n expect_v from_o this_o worship_n that_o which_o rome_n adore_v under_o this_o name_n deserve_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v both_o the_o great_a allurement_n to_o and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o very_a infra_fw-la very_a vid._n infra_fw-la crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o divinity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o thorough_a catholic_n that_o some_o that_o have_v deny_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o coeli_fw-la never_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la be_v temt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v and_o leave_v this_o goddess_n between_o the_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o wit_n the_o look_v with_o some_o indiscreet_a arabian_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o a_o ordinary_a woman_n and_o the_o worship_v she_o as_o a_o goddess_n the_o holy_a father_n keep_v the_o middle_a way_n let_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v say_v st._n epiphanius_n collyrid_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la collyrid_n but_o let_v god_n alone_o be_v worship_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v the_o same_o calling_z her_z in_o opposition_n to_o all_o profane_a person_n blessed_n &_o against_o all_o superstitious_a adorer_n leave_v she_o among_o the_o woman_n bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1.28_o elizabeth_z likewise_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n do_v upon_o another_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mother_n of_o that_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v also_o god_n and_o lest_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v to_o exalt_v she_o as_o it_o do_v common_o other_o mother_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o her_o son_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v she_o always_o by_o christ_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a appear_v to_o israel_n rather_o like_o a_o disciple_n then_o like_o a_o mother_n witness_v the_o manner_n he_o use_v she_o or_o answer_v she_o at_o all_o the_o time_n when_o they_o appear_v both_o
altar_n and_o church_n with_o this_o admirable_a water_n i_o say_v the_o bishop_n wash_v and_o hallow_n the_o cross_n next_o he_o take_v fire_n and_o frankincense_n a_o drug_n able_a in_o their_o judgement_n after_o it_o have_v have_v three_o cross_v blessing_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o but_o smell_v the_o smoke_n of_o it_o and_o perfume_v it_o well_o with_o the_o vapour_n and_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o three_o cross_n he_o command_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n where_o christ_n have_v once_o his_o holy_a member_n to_o come_v &_o rest_n on_o the_o crucifix_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bow_v before_o it_o may_v thereby_o find_v a_o sure_a relief_n both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o conclusion_n the_o mass_n bishop_n devout_o supra_fw-la devout_o pontifical_a rom._n supra_fw-la kneel_v before_o this_o his_o new_a crucifix_n and_o both_o adore_v and_o kiss_v it_o so_o do_v all_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o great_a devotion_n special_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o so_o all_o may_v if_o crucifix_n be_v such_o helper_n all_o other_o image_n especial_o that_o m._n that_o pontif._n rom._n de_fw-fr bened._n imag._n b._n m._n of_o our_o lady_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o noble_a holy_a water_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n only_o they_o have_v this_o special_a prayer_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n s._n god_n ibid._n item_n sect_n bened._n imag._n aliorum_fw-la s._n s._n almighty_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o say_v image_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v before_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o own_v the_o image_n to_o promote_v all_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o where_o by_o the_o buy_v you_o may_v discern_v blasphemy_n and_o impertinence_n couple_v together_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v that_o which_o in_o his_o service_n he_o so_o profess_o curse_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o impertinency_n in_o pray_v backward_a and_o forward_o forward_o to_o god_n to_o move_v or_o get_v his_o saint_n to_o mediate_v and_o backward_o to_o move_v or_o get_v their_o god_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o request_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v before_o their_o image_n a_o mathematical_a device_n indeed_o a_o image_n be_v and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o instrument_n to_o turn_v god_n down_o to_o any_o saint_n and_o to_o turn_v up_o any_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o both_o god_n and_o saint_n to_o what_o one_o say_v when_o he_o kneel_v before_o that_o figure_n to_o spare_v god_n name_v out_o of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o fearful_a boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o hate_v and_o condemn_v and_o a_o most_o desperate_a folly_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o a_o very_a child_n may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o drift_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o consecration_n that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o resemblance_n or_o memorial_n as_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n regist_n l._n 9_o epist_n 9_o say_v to_o serenus_n where_o unlearned_a people_n may_v see_v what_o they_o can_v not_o read_v but_o to_o contrive_v such_o kind_n of_o engine_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v call_v in_o and_o presentiate_v their_o saint_n as_o the_o pagan_n have_v to_o call_v in_o their_o go_n for_o holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v quite_o extrinsical_a you_o know_v and_o impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o representation_n and_o likeness_n but_o they_o may_v perhaps_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v and_o procure_v such_o a_o neat_a and_o sweet_a abide_v as_o both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o pagan_n opinion_n may_v invite_v to_o it_o a_o great_a saint_n but_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o practice_n the_o common_a use_n make_v of_o image_n shall_v tell_v you_o most_o plain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o no_o worshipper_n go_v to_o lauretto_n to_o s._n denys_n to_o s._n michael_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o learn_v and_o read_v upon_o image_n the_o face_n or_o the_o mine_n of_o such_o saint_n nor_o will_v he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o trouble_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v so_o far_o mere_o to_o instruct_v himself_o more_o full_o whether_o our_o lady_n have_v a_o aquiline_n nose_n or_o whether_o s._n michael_n have_v wing_n in_o his_o back_n or_o s._n francis_n a_o deep_a long_a hood_n or_o s._n dominic_n a_o bald_a pate_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o drive_v pilgrim_n to_o those_o church_n where_o image_n be_v be_v to_o find_v not_o the_o resemblance_n but_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o may_v true_o that_o these_o image_n be_v consecrate_v to_o represent_v saint_n it_o be_v in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n then_o when_o we_o say_v that_o picture_n do_v represent_v face_n for_o it_o be_v also_o and_o chief_o too_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o ambassador_n and_o nuncios_fw-la represent_v king_n and_o distinctio_fw-la and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 20._o sect_n 3._o distinctio_fw-la roman_a pope_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o misuse_v the_o image_n thereby_o you_o do_v misuse_v the_o saint_n as_o real_o as_o they_o do_v whip_v henry_n the_o great_a whosoever_o whip_v stout_a du_fw-fr perron_n represent_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n person_n contrariwise_o kneel_v pray_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o image_n thereby_o you_o kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o bow_v as_o real_o before_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o king_n under_o popery_n do_v submit_v all_o to_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o do_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n or_o as_o poor_a frederic_n the_o emperor_n think_v real_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o under_o the_o pope_n thus_o be_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n with_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n the_o one_o as_o formal_a representative_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o all_o the_o worship_n prayer_n mass_n burn_a lamp_n consecrate_a taper_n and_o candle_n and_o all_o such_o other_o formality_n as_o the_o very_a saint_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sacred_a seat_n of_o their_o assist_a presence_n and_o power_n divum_fw-la numen_fw-la so_o that_o whensoever_o you_o touch_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o with_o the_o same_o devotion_n so_o with_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o relief_n as_o if_o you_o do_v touch_v and_o pray_v personal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o very_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n themselves_o the_o image_n in_o such_o occasion_n be_v join_v autem_fw-la join_v ibid._n c._n 23._o sect_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o even_o identify_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n clothe_v with_o their_o image_n now_o how_o saint_n and_o image_n come_v to_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v and_o concern_v one_o with_o another_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o go_v beyond_o any_o christian_a apprehension_n when_o prince_n allow_v or_o resent_v what_o be_v do_v to_o their_o ambassador_n ill_a or_o good_a as_o don_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v because_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n have_v choose_v and_o send_v they_o abroad_o as_o their_o own_o representative_n and_o if_o they_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o statue_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n once_o which_o bellarmin_n theodosius_n bellarmin_n bellar._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sect_n theodosius_n stand_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v set_v they_o up_o as_o royal_a mark_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v those_o israelite_n that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o serpent_n to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o brazen_a figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o their_o public_a service_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n as_o now_o christ_n will_v have_v christian_n come_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o table_n it_o be_v because_o god_n for_o certain_a reason_n typical_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v those_o ceremony_n as_o now_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o this_o roman_a purpose_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o god_n saint_n and_o rome_n image_n first_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n express_v any_o desire_n of_o be_v serve_v or_o pray_v unto_o after_o his_o death_n second_o suppose_v this_o untruth_n that_o they_o do_v have_v they_o declare_v in_o what_o and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o
snare_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perish_v if_o in_o all_o these_o essay_n my_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v long_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v this_o length_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o useless_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o read_v they_o only_o that_o they_o may_v divertise_v themselves_o which_o end_n this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v for_o my_o real_a intention_n be_v only_o this_o to_o give_v man_n a_o solid_a account_n both_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o of_o the_o new_a method_n and_o wiles_n of_o other_o spirit_n to_o seduce_v soul_n of_o these_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o much_o less_o than_o i_o know_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o their_o council_n and_o breviaries_n you_o may_v fancy_n as_o well_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o that_o all_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v destitute_a of_o unwritten_a way_n and_o practice_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o romanist_n love_n to_o camp_n as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v to_o lateran_n to_o trent_n and_o to_o such_o other_o council_n fort_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n but_o they_o dwell_v and_o spread_v infinite_o far_o about_o when_o in_o peaceable_a time_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o win_v or_o conquer_v other_o and_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n more_o commodious_a for_o ambush_n nor_o more_o dangerous_a to_o poor_a stranger_n than_o what_o she_o can_v either_o take_v or_o leave_v as_o she_o see_v cause_n there_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a bite_n as_o with_o those_o tooth_n that_o viper_n as_o they_o say_v can_v keep_v unseen_a in_o their_o gum_n nor_o be_v there_o fit_a tool_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o those_o short_a weapon_n which_o one_o draw_v out_o or_o hide_v under_o his_o clothes_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v officer_n that_o can_v offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o any_o term_n if_o you_o take_v they_o they_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o language_n must_v needs_o ease_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o perceive_v the_o cheat_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n than_o she_o have_v other_o grave_a doctor_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o order_n to_o save_v her_o credit_n that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o let_v that_o church_n mix_v and_o temper_v whatever_o kind_n of_o stuff_n she_o please_v to_o charm_v you_o into_o her_o party_n if_o she_o find_v you_o well_o dispose_v to_o devour_v it_o than_o she_o give_v it_o you_o as_o good_a meat_n but_o if_o she_o see_v that_o you_o abhor_v it_o then_o to_o please_v you_o she_o will_v disow_v it_o as_o rank_a poison_n by_o these_o mean_n rome_n both_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v up_o her_o reputation_n and_o under_o this_o collusion_n lie_v work_n and_o thrive_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n if_o after_o this_o second_o warn_v man_n will_v fall_v off_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o in_o its_o most_o essential_a service_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v plain_a impiety_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o motive_n which_o i_o show_v here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o imposture_n their_o blood_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o human_a help_n in_o this_o case_n to_o save_v man_n who_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_v of_o the_o new_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n papist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a catholic_a nor_o a_o true_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 8._o chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o second_o inducement_n to_o popery_n the_o roman_a miracle_n pag._n 34._o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o roman_a saint_n pag._n 71._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o worship_n defer_v the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n expect_v from_o this_o worship_n pag._n 99_o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o adoration_n and_o new_a way_n of_o serve_v the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 123._o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o daily_a service_n bestow_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 153._o chap._n viii_o of_o another_o special_a inducement_n to_o popery_n by_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o serve_v the_o virgin_n by_o bead_n which_o they_o call_v the_o rosary_n pag._n 168._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o power_n to_o dispose_v it_o pag._n 189._o chap._n x._o concern_v the_o roman_a indulgence_n the_o most_o general_a inducement_n to_o popery_n pag._n 210._o chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o procure_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a confraternity_n and_o friend_n pag._n 240._o chap._n xii_o concern_v three_o special_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a girdle_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o 150_o bead_n of_o st._n dominic_n and_o the_o scapulary_a of_o st._n simon_n stock_n in_o their_o respective_a fraternity_n pag._n 269._o 1._o concern_v the_o holy_a rope_n or_o girdle_n of_o st._n francis_n pag._n ib._n chap._n xiii_o 2._o concern_v the_o second_o special_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o confraternity_n of_o mount_n carmel_n by_o wear_v the_o little_a mantle_n or_o scapulary_a of_o saint_n simon_n stock_n pag._n 277._o chap._n fourteen_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o confraternity_n and_o 150_o bead_n of_o st._n dominic_n pag._n 284._o chap._n xv._o concern_v divers_a other_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n pag._n 300._o chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o sensible_a inducement_n to_o popery_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o consecrate_a image_n pag._n 330._o saul_n and_o samuel_n at_o endor_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_v of_o the_o new_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n well_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v full_a and_o rich_a since_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v single_a she_o still_o have_v double_a and_o of_o different_a sort_n keep_v in_o her_o bosom_n as_o much_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o can_v both_o furnish_v true_a catholic_n with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o lend_v to_o other_o thereon_o to_o build_v whole_a heap_n of_o ruinous_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n here_o you_o shall_v find_v under_o one_o roof_n the_o eternal_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o mortal_a woman_n stand_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n both_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o prayer_n two_o sort_n of_o christ_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o one_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o make_v by_o a_o mass_n priest_n two_o necessary_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n one_o once_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o another_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n upon_o a_o altar_n two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n worship_v and_o surround_v with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o client_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o canonize_v saint_n suitable_o to_o these_o two_o different_a sort_n of_o patron_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o church_n two_o different_a way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o by_o the_o evangelical_n mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n and_o another_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o will_v either_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n or_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n look_v devout_o towards_o a_o altar_n two_o ladder_n to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n one_o white_a with_o the_o milk_n of_o mary_n the_o other_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n both_o equal_o puzzle_v poor_a worshipper_n about_o the_o choice_n two_o sort_n of_o suffering_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o the_o mortification_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o two_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o ghostly_a fraternity_n that_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o partake_n in_o faith_n and_o
other_o christian_a champion_n while_o they_o be_v write_v large_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o seem_v subject_a to_o reproach_n to_o leave_v this_o part_n alone_o undefended_a which_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n have_v if_o then_o in_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o defence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o most_o real_a and_o continual_a mass-sacrifice_n how_o come_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v so_o dull_a against_o his_o custom_n as_o when_o julian_n laugh_v at_o christian_n for_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o nothing_o else_o then_o metaphorical_a oblation_n and_o be_v this_o apostate_n such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o object_v at_o every_o turn_v such_o mere_a falsehood_n if_o mass_n be_v true_a wherein_o he_o know_v have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o body_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n it_o seem_v as_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n indulgentia_fw-la author_n alphons_n de_fw-fr cast._n l._n 8._o tit_n indulgentia_fw-la confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n incognito_o and_o come_v to_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o a_o long_a while_n as_o they_o say_v i._o say_v gabr._fw-la biel._n in_o can._n sect._n 41._o i._o too_o after_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a at_o all_o 3._o go_v you_o down_o to_o purgatory_n that_o vast_a and_o wide_a subterranean_a rome_n as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o this_o aboveground_o who_o also_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n be_v her_o mother_n and_o nurse_n for_o if_o this_o pretend_v to_o send_v down_o any_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o that_o by_o her_o mass_n and_o massoffice_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v and_o help_v up_o this_o with_o wealth_n honour_n monastery_n and_o all_o imaginable_a affluence_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o commerce_n how_o mutual_a and_o great_a soever_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a have_v not_o follow_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o country_n nor_o time_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n a_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o faithful_a soul_n and_o a_o everlasting_a hell_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o three_o place_n and_o shall_v of_o course_n if_o true_a have_v go_v in_o the_o same_o company_n with_o these_o two_o never_o follow_v they_o half_o the_o way_n no_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n ever_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v by_o god_n spirit_n thro-out_a the_o whole_a world_n as_o other_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v it_o lodge_v in_o some_o corner_n only_o and_o that_o late_a or_o upon_o a_o heathenish_a account_n and_o where_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v admit_v it_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o a_o waver_a opinion_n such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a say_v another_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n large_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v do_v not_o believe_v it_o purgatorium_fw-la it_o alfon._n di_o castro_n l._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n it_o be_v believe_v but_o somewhat_o late_a say_v item_n say_v fisher_n count_v luther_n art_n item_n one_o of_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o though_o bellarmin_n turn_v over_o and_o over_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v it_o out_o many_o of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o traditione_n they_o fisher_n ibid._n pet._n a_o solv_n assert_v 8._o mart._n peresius_n the_o traditione_n can_v find_v it_o there_o 4._o indulgence_n that_o vast_a revenue_n and_o staple_n merchandise_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o more_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a than_o its_o correspondent_a purgatory_n for_o say_v 1._o say_v polyd_n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o a_o good_a roman_a author_n after_o cardinal_n fisher_n no_o body_n think_v of_o indulgence_n before_o purgatory_n be_v set_v a_o foot_n these_o without_o this_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o a_o while_n after_o man_n have_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o purgatory_n torment_v then_o begin_v indulgence_n to_o be_v of_o use_n if_o you_o will_v know_v why_o both_o come_v in_o late_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o indulgentia_fw-la to_o gab._n biel._n in_o can._n lect._n 57_o m._n alfon_n à_fw-fr castro_n l._n 8._o ●it_n indulgentia_fw-la satisfy_v you_o with_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n have_v few_o sin_n to_o trouble_v they_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o have_v any_o they_o need_v no_o other_o flame_n then_o their_o own_o zeal_n to_o burn_v they_o out_o and_o their_o great_a 2._o great_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr indulg_n punct_a 2._o mortification_n beside_o leave_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o indulgence_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o know_v all_o however_o much_o less_o than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o first_o reason_n stand_v upon_o mere_a inconsideration_n of_o what_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o best_a time_n the_o second_o stand_v fair_a for_o new_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o must_v exclude_v purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o fanaticism_n from_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n 5._o you_o may_v join_v with_o those_o three_o all_o the_o roman_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o saint_n this_o recommend_v daily_o and_o reputed_o devout_a employment_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o catholic_a for_o it_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o baalim_fw-la do_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v see_v moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v all_o depart_a jud._n 2.10.11.12_o when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n during_v above_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o god_n have_v undoubted_a saint_n live_v on_o earth_n among_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o who_o ever_o call_v pray_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n salmero_fw-it one_o of_o the_o learned_a disputant_n at_o trent_n confess_v obiter_fw-la confess_v salmero_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n disp_n 7._o sect._n nec_fw-la obiter_fw-la such_o invocation_n have_v no_o express_a ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n bellarmin_n 15._o bellarmin_n bell._n de_fw-fr beat_n sanct_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o sect._n item_n ex_fw-la c._n 32._o suar._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o salm._n 1_o tim._n 2._o disput_fw-la 8._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 15._o and_o other_o must_v yield_v it_o as_o to_o the_o 4000_o and_o odd_a year_n that_o precede_v the_o ascension_n and_o as_o for_o the_o year_n that_o follow_v it_o will_v to_o god_n say_v stapulensis_n evang._n stapulensis_n faber_n stapul_n praefat._n in_o evang._n we_o will_v conform_v our_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o never_o look_v but_o on_o one_o christ_n and_o never_o worship_v any_o other_o then_o he_o holy_a trinity_n eckius_fw-la ss_z eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid._n c●de_fw-la venerat_fw-la ss_z also_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o read_v for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o s._n epiphanius_n his_o whole_a tract_n against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n ambros_n 1._o rom._n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o item_n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o the_o whole_a business_n of_o image_n worship_n the_o most_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o catholic_n if_o ancient_a author_n mention_v once_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n 18._o chance_n euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o a_o statue_n make_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o a_o heathenish_a woman_n be_v she_o who_o christ_n have_v cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v see_v on_o private_a wall_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o lamb_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n ingrave_v in_o a_o cummunion_n pudicitia_n cummunion_n tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n cup_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o history_n and_o 1638._o and_o gregor_n nyssen_n tom._n 3._o martyr_n theodor._n p._n 579._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o martyrdom_n in_o one_o or_o two_o oratory_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o look_v on_o such_o figure_n otherwise_o then_o common_a representation_n or_o piece_n
or_o hobgoblin_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o make_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n come_v purposely_o out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v she_o come_v before_o to_o drudge_n here_o and_o there_o about_o monk_n about_o sick_a wife_n about_o image_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n who_o can_v take_v for_o a_o holy_a soul_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n much_o less_o for_o that_o ever_o bless_a saint_n that_o which_o appear_v under_o her_o name_n like_o a_o woman_n show_v her_o breast_n 4._o breast_n alan_n rediu._n part_n 2._o c._n 4._o embrace_v man_n give_v they_o suck_v entice_v they_o with_o her_o favour_n hood_n vest_n and_o sometime_o fine_a ring_n which_o she_o make_v for_o they_o of_o her_o own_o hair_n for_o whensoever_o she_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o bring_v her_o heavenly_a train_n about_o she_o it_o be_v common_o for_o such_o purpose_n once_o st._n ildephonse_n meet_v she_o at_o church_n jan._n church_n jul._n pomer_n in_o vita_fw-la ildeph_n ap_fw-mi sur._n 23_o jan._n sit_v grave_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n with_o thousand_o of_o other_o virgin_n that_o stand_v sing_v round_o about_o she_o and_o about_o the_o read_a pulpit_n this_o great_a appearance_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o then_o for_o compliment_v that_o bishop_n and_o for_o present_v he_o with_o a_o white_a robe_n come_v to_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o my_o hand_n this_o small_a present_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o my_o son_n wardrobe_n thou_o may_v wear_v it_o upon_o my_o day_n that_o be_v her_o assumption_n or_o conception_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o because_o thou_o hold_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n continual_o bend_v to_o my_o service_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a eye_n of_o roman_a faith_n thou_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o church_n and_o hereafter_o in_o my_o closet_n in_o promtuariis_fw-la meis_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n they_o show_v yet_o this_o gown_n at_o toledo_n at_o magdeburg_n another_o time_n she_o come_v to_o church_n upon_o a_o more_o serious_a affair_n she_o 985._o she_o chronic._n deipar_n a_o 985._o have_v the_o goodness_n before_o it_o seem_v often_o to_o chide_v vdo_n the_o then_o bishop_n for_o lie_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v with_o her_o virgin_n the_o nun_n thou_o have_v have_v say_v she_o sport_n enough_o do_v so_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a warning_n she_o find_v he_o afterward_o a_o bed_n with_o no_o mean_a miss_n than_o the_o mother_n abbess_n herself_o then_o indeed_o be_v she_o sore_o vex_v so_o she_o call_v down_o her_o son_n to_o she_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o both_o by_o their_o angel_n pull_v he_o off_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n from_o his_o abbess_n and_o sound_o beat_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n at_o every_o blow_n vdo_n vomit_v out_o one_o of_o those_o host_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v be_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o her_o son_n dirty_a lie_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a in_o that_o stink_a she_o hold_v the_o chalice_n to_o take_v both_o the_o wafer_n &_o her_o son_n in_o it_o then_o the_o quen_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o historian_n take_v up_o these_o vomit_v wafer_n and_o wash_v they_o clean_o with_o great_a care_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o reverent_o on_o the_o altar_n it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o her_o other_o strange_a passage_n as_o when_o she_o go_v to_o orleans_n reginald_n orleans_n leander_n in_o vita_fw-la reginald_n with_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n there_o to_o anoint_v the_o back_n of_o a_o dean_n when_o she_o 598._o she_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 598._o give_v special_a pill_n to_o a_o monk_n to_o purge_v his_o choler_n when_o she_o feed_v s._n albert_n apr._n albert_n robert_n archid._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n albert._n ap_fw-mi sur._n 7_o apr._n with_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n after_o which_o he_o resolve_v ever_o after_o to_o feed_v upon_o nothing_o but_o root_n and_o herb_n when_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o think_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n purposely_o to_o uncover_v her_o breast_n and_o to_o put_v her_o pap_n into_o man_n mouth_n as_o for_o example_n to_o 1020._o to_o histor._n eccl._n carnot_n a_o 1020._o s._n fulberts_n but_o more_o effectual_o 1152._o effectual_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1152._o to_o s._n bernard_n for_o since_o this_o virgin_n milk_n go_v down_o his_o throat_n his_o word_n and_o eloquence_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v much_o sweet_a when_o after_o these_o familiar_a visit_n this_o oblige_a lady_n come_v to_o woe_n sweetheart_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o marriage_n thus_o when_o once_o she_o have_v make_v a_o ring_n 1476._o ring_n ibid._n a_o 1476._o of_o she_o own_o hair_n and_o give_v it_o to_o s._n alain_n a_o most_o filthy_a companion_n before_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o saint_n and_o angel_n all_o spirit_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n she_o then_o take_v he_o after_o for_o her_o husband_n but_o before_o he_o she_o have_v another_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o pretty_a s._n harman_n this_o gentleman_n be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o devote_v to_o her_o service_n and_o she_o to_o he_o at_o last_o after_o many_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o visit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o chaplain_n for_o she_o use_v to_o call_v he_o so_o once_o she_o appear_v 1235._o appear_v chronic._n deip._n a_o 1235._o to_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n lead_v by_o two_o angel_n who_o be_v come_v within_o the_o distance_n where_o s._n harman_n do_v well_o hear_v they_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v and_o marry_v this_o virgin_n the_o other_o answer_v quite_o as_o loud_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o than_o to_o this_o young_a man_n mean_v harman_n then_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o say_a virgin_n with_o these_o solemn_a expression_n o_o harman_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o virgin_n to_o be_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o joseph_n and_o hereafter_o be_v thou_o her_o husband_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v call_v joseph_n then_o at_o night_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a this_o queen_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o lay_v her_o child_n who_o she_o carry_v on_o her_o left_a arm_n into_o this_o new_a bridegroom_n hand_n take_v you_o charge_n of_o he_o say_v she_o hereafter_o as_o once_o my_o other_o joseph_n do_v when_o we_o three_o flee_v into_o egypt_n but_o after_o all_o these_o good_a kindness_n there_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o lover_n happen_v a_o unlucky_a distaste_n for_o this_o joseph_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o a_o convent_n she_o grow_v jealous_a of_o her_o new_a joseph_n which_o she_o never_o be_v of_o the_o old_a as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o convent_n then_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v in_o that_o musty_a humour_n she_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o such_o a_o old_a ugly_a face_n that_o poor_a harman_n think_v as_o well_o he_o may_v it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n who_o in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o haunt_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o frightful_o who_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apparation_n i_o be_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o know_v i_o be_v so_o before_o then_o joseph_n harman_n know_v who_o she_o be_v by_o her_o sweet_a voice_n tho_o much_o trouble_v at_o her_o sour_a face_n o_o my_o rose_n quoth_v he_o for_o he_o be_v use_v to_o call_v she_o so_o be_v thou_o the_o same_o and_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o this_o old_a face_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n reply_v she_o to_o appear_v in_o your_o eye_n such_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o in_o your_o heart_n where_o i_o perceive_v i_o be_o account_v no_o better_a than_o if_o i_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n where_o be_v now_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n which_o i_o use_v to_o receive_v of_o thou_o and_o which_o do_v heretofore_o render_v we_o young_a one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n she_o so_o mortify_v her_o poor_a joseph_n that_o he_o quite_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o convent_n and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n then_o of_o make_v his_o queen_n young_a by_o rehearse_v her_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi and_o other-like_a angelical_a prize_n till_o poor_a harman_n get_v a_o mischance_n for_o when_o he_o be_v run_v too_o fast_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o best_a foretooth_n by_o that_o fall_n but_o his_o lady_n
glorious_a appearance_n roman_a miracle_n and_o vision_n have_v most_o common_o some_o black_a mark_n which_o may_v convince_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n both_o holy_a angel_n and_o apostle_n say_v or_o do_v whensoever_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o honour_n then_o be_v their_o due_n and_o ask_v s._n austin_n what_o spirit_n those_o be_v who_o take_v it_o whensoever_o give_v or_o call_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n 22._o father_n august_n count_v faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_v take_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o tear_v their_o clothes_n to_o show_v they_o be_v mere_a man_n act._n 14._o and_o by_o that_o angel_n who_o reject_v adoration_n unclean_a spirit_n be_v for_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o care_v little_a for_o flesh_n yet_o they_o pride_n themselves_o with_o sacrifice_n only_o because_o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 55._o place_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o good_a angel_n be_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o with_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o who_o contemplation_n they_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v themselves_o be_v like_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o serve_v of_o proud_a devil_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 7._o celestial_a and_o happy_a 16._o happy_a ibid._n c._n 16._o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n who_o oblation_n they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o god_n be_v such_o seduction_n of_o devil_n as_o any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v needs_o throw_v off_o for_o this_o be_v their_o proud_a malice_n who_o by_o that_o token_n be_v note_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a angel_n in_o themselves_o nor_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o good_a god_n for_o the_o 23._o the_o ibid_fw-la c._n 7._o item_n l._n 9_o c._n 23._o good_a angel_n love_v we_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o serve_v they_o but_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n bring_v now_o to_o these_o christian_a rule_n most_o of_o the_o roman_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n show_v i_o where_o this_o humble_a spirit_n who_o they_o worship_v do_v the_o like_a good_a angel_n ever_o reject_v one_o worship_a or_o devout_a adoration_n show_v i_o where_o she_o tear_v once_o her_o clothes_n at_o the_o hear_n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n sing_v and_o apply_v most_o blasphemous_o from_o god_n to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v in_o her_o way_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n the_o step_n of_o another_o spirit_n seek_v continual_o for_o more_o honour_n we_o shall_v behold_v one_o who_o stroke_n 55._o stroke_n caesarius_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 55._o and_o kiss_v pious_a man_n because_o they_o both_o 1372._o both_o leandr_n de_fw-fr urt_n be_v illustrib_n chron._n deip._n a_o 1372._o begin_v and_o end_v their_o best_a devotion_n with_o her_o praise_n who_o teach_v in_o what_o godly_a form_n they_o must_v 1178._o must_v chronic._n deip._n a_o 1178._o pray_v to_o she_o for_o all_o blessing_n who_o call_v they_o into_o brake_n sylvice_n brake_n franc._n hierasc_n in_o vit._n henr._n sylvice_n of_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n and_o sometime_o into_o hole_n under_o ground_n to_o find_v and_o adore_v her_o image_n one_o who_o can_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n either_o of_o a_o aniciensis_n a_o odo_n gissaeus_n histor._n virg._n aniciensis_n stag_n or_o jun._n or_o in_o vita_fw-la manaveri_fw-la ap_fw-mi sur_fw-fr 5._o jun._n a_o pigeon_n or_o a_o great_a 9_o great_a arch._n gian_n cent._n 3._o annal._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o queen_n purposely_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o stone_n where_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o altar_n or_o a_o chapel_n or_o a_o great_a church_n that_o there_o she_o supra_fw-la she_o od._n gissaeus_n supra_fw-la may_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o there_o 25._o there_o niceph_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 15._o c._n 25._o walk_v and_o delight_v herself_o one_o i_o say_v who_o in_o all_o these_o church_n brag_n among_o man_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o monili_n the_o blosius_n in_o monili_n mother_n of_o campassion_n the_o lady_n dec._n lady_n menol_n cisterc_n 22._o dec._n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o fountain_n 1467._o fountain_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1467._o of_o all_o blessing_n last_o one_o who_o spread_v forth_o about_o her_o a_o great_a mantle_n therewith_o to_o betoken_v the_o great_a 1221._o great_a tho._n malvenda_fw-la tom._n 1._o annal._n ord._n praedic_fw-la a_o 1221._o largeness_n of_o her_o mercy_n and_o favour_n which_o she_o say_v she_o deny_v to_o none_o that_o will_v come_v to_o she_o with_o faith_n hereupon_o let_v s._n austin_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n these_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o which_o among_o pagan_n do_v perpetual_o labour_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o which_o now_o among_o papist_n be_v all_o for_o mass_n and_o the_o great_a oblation_n that_o can_v be_v set_v on_o rome_n altar_n mean_o while_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v own_o sacrifice_n altar_n and_o church_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o that_o none_o but_o devil_n ever_o own_a image_n to_o speak_v move_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o work_v in_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n and_o such_o apparition_n and_o miracle_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o such_o spirit_n and_o both_o foretold_a and_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o that_o church_n be_v that_o have_v her_o proper_a establishment_n both_o from_o such_o wonder_n and_o such_o saint_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o roman_a saint_n this_o pretend_a help_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o be_v canonize_v by_o some_o pope_n be_v call_v saint_n be_v another_o great_a enchantment_n to_o keep_v and_o draw_v people_n to_o rome_n their_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n which_o their_o worshipper_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o their_o bone_n their_o clothes_n and_o their_o shoe_n withal_o can_v at_o every_o good_a occasion_n work_v great_a cure_n and_o feat_n on_o earth_n thus_o one_o saint_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n worth_a as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o two_o angel_n what_o sober_a man_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v temt_v to_o turn_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o either_o than_o the_o get_n and_o lose_v such_o friend_n the_o persuasion_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o all_o such_o soul_n as_o deserve_v their_o canonization_n at_o rome_n go_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o place_n where_o their_o happy_a rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n be_v not_o all_o what_o they_o expect_v they_o must_v have_v also_o government_n and_o regency_n 18._o regency_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beati_fw-la t._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o they_o fancy_v they_o sometime_o like_v so_o many_o great_a captain_n marshal_v all_o the_o natione_n under_o christ_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n sometime_o like_o great_a pillar_n above_o hold_v all_o church_n under_o they_o and_o because_o so_o much_o be_v too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o saint_n to_o manage_v it_o well_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a burden_n except_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o below_o to_o facilitate_v n._n facilitate_v gab._n biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 32._o n._n the_o business_n they_o divide_v the_o whole_a among_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o more_o than_o his_o proper_a share_n first_o by_o this_o imaginary_a distribution_n they_o divide_v their_o saint_n into_o country_n 7._o country_n salmero_n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o disp_n 7._o s._n james_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o spain_n s._n sebastian_n of_o portugal_n s._n denys_n of_o france_n s._n mark_v of_o the_o venetian_n s._n nicolas_n of_o the_o moscovite_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o electorat_a of_o
the_o stead_n of_o either_o a_o prophet_n to_o revele_v or_o of_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o clerk_n to_o read_v to_o they_o all_o these_o prayer_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n wherewith_o both_o quemadmodum_fw-la both_o bell._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect_n respondeo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la papist_n and_o 1._o and_o s._n ambros_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o pagan_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o their_o saint_n the_o king_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o the_o speaker_n to_o his_o commons_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o every_o great_a and_o every_o petty_a trifle_a thing_n that_o their_o respective_a relation_n country_n and_o town_n will_v have_v they_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o his_o own_o self_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n call_v on_o s._n peter_n or_o a_o cardinal_n on_o s._n jerom_n or_o a_o monk_n on_o st._n cuthbert_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n upon_o the_o virgin_n nothing_o be_v do_v till_o god_n himself_o call_v for_o these_o saint_n and_o tell_v they_o hear_v you_o peter_n jerome_n and_o you_o cuthert_n such_o and_o such_o people_n now_o pray_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o i_o and_o persuade_v i_o through_o your_o merit_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o dispose_v you_o the_o better_a to_o be_v forward_o in_o this_o office_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v old_a the_o cardinal_n want_v a_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o eminence_n and_o unless_o you_o make_v haste_n to_o solicit_v i_o for_o more_o grace_n such_o monk_n or_o maiden_n your_o humble_a suitor_n be_v at_o this_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o incontinency_n then_o and_o not_o a_o moment_n before_o come_v up_o the_o saint_n with_o these_o prayer_n to_o press_v and_o solicit_v with_o god_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v revel_v to_o his_o saint_n before_o such_o wheeling_n and_o impertinency_n as_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a upon_o a_o stage_n much_o more_o be_v they_o so_o in_o a_o church_n and_o how_o much_o more_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o can_v you_o think_v of_o the_o comedian_n who_o dare_v bring_v both_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o chief_a actor_n in_o such_o a_o play_n well_o prayer_n to_o saint_n include_v these_o sin_n in_o its_o most_o plausible_a practice_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o call_v on_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o mediate_v and_o to_o intercede_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cheat_a notion_n under_o which_o man_n ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v will_v fain_o disguise_v their_o pray_v to_o soul_n and_o angel_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o do_v 20._o do_v bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 20._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o pray_v here_o our_o friend_n and_o pastor_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o real_a practice_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o best_a saint_n for_o effectual_a deliverance_n such_o pray_v be_v without_o excuse_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a drudgery_n which_o the_o other_o put_v upon_o god_n this_o attribute_n ubiquity_n omnipotency_n and_o other_o infinite_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v expect_v and_o upon_o that_o expectation_n can_v pray_v as_o they_o do_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o example_n to_o bless_v and_o help_v they_o unless_o she_o be_v conceive_v as_o be_v both_o present_a every_o where_o and_o potent_a to_o bless_v they_o and_o help_v they_o every_o where_n and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a immensity_n that_o of_o be_v present_a where_o they_o pray_v especial_o where_o they_o pray_v more_o devout_o and_o of_o be_v present_a where_o she_o help_v for_o without_o this_o ubiquity_n how_o can_v she_o be_v see_v at_o harvest_n wipe_v the_o face_n of_o 17._o of_o vincent_n sperat_fw-la hist_o l._n 8._o c_o 17._o of_o reap_v monk_n or_o in_o a_o chamber_n rub_v decemb._n rub_v menol._n cisterc._n 22._o decemb._n the_o head_n of_o the_o good_a honest_a father_n adam_n while_o she_o be_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o chronicon_fw-la ord._n min._n tom._n 2._o l._n 5._o burn_a village_n or_o in_o a_o rich_a abbey_n 1612._o abbey_n de_fw-fr mirac_n b._n m._n 2_o tem._n serm._n discipuli_fw-la moguntiae_n 1612._o mid-wiving_a a_o abbess_n who_o her_o steward_n have_v unfortunat_o get_v with_o child_n be_v it_o not_o unimaginable_a that_o during_o either_o of_o the_o two_o day_n when_o she_o be_v under_o a_o gallow_n 1358._o gallow_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1358._o hold_v up_o a_o thief_n under_o the_o foot_n for_o fear_v his_o own_o weight_n shall_v strangle_v he_o she_o can_v be_v then_o in_o a_o river_n 1134._o river_n ib._n a_o 1134._o ride_v prince_n pocoldas_n his_o horse_n or_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o poitiers_n beat_v the_o english_a off_o from_o that_o town_n or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o nimble_a as_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o a_o gallow_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o river_n because_o all_o these_o place_n be_v in_o europe_n can_v she_o run_v both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n there_o to_o 1._o to_o beretar_n invita_fw-la anachoretae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o make_v a_o jesuit_n more_o chaste_a and_o here_o to_o comfort_v apr._n comfort_v bal_n nghem_o 11._o apr._n a_o poor_a captain_n thus_o far_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v dicunt_fw-la say_v bell._n de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect_n alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o certain_a truth_n that_o to_o help_v man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o need_n at_o 1200._o at_o ibid._n a_o 1200._o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a country_n no_o nimbleness_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o any_o thing_n less_o say_v he_o than_o a_o true_a omnipresence_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n every_o saturday_n in_o the_o week_n require_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o universal_a presence_n for_o then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o she_o own_o person_n undoubted_o and_o by_o their_o most_o solemn_a devotion_n upon_o that_o day_n exalt_v beside_o other_o above_o the_o high_a heaven_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n conceive_v to_o be_v most_o present_a and_o beneficial_a by_o her_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n to_o her_o worshipper_n upon_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v sabbath_n have_v bull._n sabbath_n pass_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o she_o go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v then_o under_o ground_n this_o same_o universal_a presence_n the_o clear_a character_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n require_v in_o all_o other_o saint_n for_o she_o go_v seldom_o without_o they_o &_o then_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o nevertheless_o from_o all_o part_n not_o only_o to_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n which_o there_o they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o armenia_n which_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o can_v do_v without_o believe_v they_o every_o where_n for_o no_o create_a cause_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v any_o thing_n but_o where_o they_o be_v if_o our_o saviour_n do_v help_v some_o sick_a at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o matth._n 8.12_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o divine_a immense_a nature_n that_o his_o human_a be_v unite_v to_o and_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a wheresoever_o they_o work_v any_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v on_o earth_n whatever_o they_o please_v not_o by_o their_o come_n down_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o send_v down_o some_o angel_n first_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o superior_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n second_o though_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o virgin_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o send_n of_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o some_o few_o private_a service_n as_o when_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o herself_o but_o some_o angel_n who_o she_o have_v send_v for_o she_o but_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o devotion_n and_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o nun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o whole_a year_n when_o
together_o as_o when_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.49_o or_o when_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o want_v in_o cana_n john_n 2.13_o or_o when_o she_o stand_v without_o and_o send_v for_o he_o mark_v 3.34_o or_o last_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o any_o more_o meeting_n and_o speak_v together_o when_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o his_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o for_o there_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o observe_v how_o little_a this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v move_v with_o all_o those_o concern_v even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o this_o bless_a woman_n deserve_v any_o 44._o any_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n c._n 12._o hom._n 44._o blessedness_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a access_n to_o her_o son_n it_o be_v by_o be_v a_o believer_n rather_o than_o by_o be_v a_o mother_n these_o four_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o the_o severity_n which_o some_o of_o they_o express_v beside_o as_o some_o father_n do_v basil_n do_v epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 447._o edit_fw-la basil_n well_o observe_v it_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o think_v better_a of_o mary_n than_o her_o be_v a_o bless_a virgin_n and_o perhaps_o a_o holy_a martyr_n christ_n by_o this_o short_a reply_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2.3_o have_v brand_v that_o great_a impiety_n which_o he_o foresee_v in_o after_o age_n and_o which_o we_o see_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n scandalous_o reign_v in_o our_o day_n for_o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o ten_o thousand_o saint_n of_o who_o some_o be_v never_o in_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o true_a author_n can_v tell_v as_o st._n christopher_n st._n catharine_n st._n longis_n some_o be_v no_o better_a than_o villain_n as_o thomas_n becket_n james_n clement_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o canonize_v some_o be_v very_o true_a and_o bless_a saint_n but_o be_v never_o pray_v for_o nor_o pray_v to_o as_o long_o as_o israel_n have_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o apostle_n at_o the_o head_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o all_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v just_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o goddess_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o worshipper_n how_o many_o and_o famous_a soever_o who_o in_o their_o devotion_n 2._o devotion_n ambros_n catarrh_n de_fw-fr consummata_fw-la gloria_fw-la pag._n 112._o and_o 115._o bernarden_n meriale_n 3._o p._n s._n 5._o de_fw-la nominatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la lugdun_fw-la francisc_n mendos_fw-la virid_a l._n 2._o probl._n 2._o call_v she_o so_o one_o pope_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o command_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o demand_v some_o better_a timber_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o one_o of_o her_o church_n ne_fw-fr tumnos_fw-es tum_fw-la deam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o etc._n petr._n bemb_v epist._n l._n 8._o epist_n 17._o lest_o by_o send_v some_o useless_a stick_n you_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o delude_v both_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o goddess_n herself_o this_o pretend_a godhead_n deification_n virg._n deification_n petr._n damian_n serm._n 1._o in_o nativ_n virg._n and_o divine_a 1356._o divine_a mart._n delrius_n de_fw-fr divin_n milit._n p._n 886._o lip_n de_fw-fr virgin_n hall_n passim_fw-la gononus_fw-la chronic._n a_o 1356._o majesty_n which_o under_o several_a title_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o goddess_n be_v not_o a_o thin_a participation_n such_o as_o they_o allow_v to_o other_o saint_n who_o upon_o this_o score_n they_o call_v god_n but_o 61._o but_o s._n bernardin_n serm._n 61._o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o a_o infinity_o of_o perfection_n which_o no_o creature_n ever_o have_v some_o do_v call_v it_o excellentiis_fw-la it_o argentensis_fw-la de_fw-fr sept._n excellentiis_fw-la identity_n other_o more_o plain_o 6._o plain_o b._n alanus_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o her_o other_o three_o being_n 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o jesuit_n infer_v as_o well_o they_o may_v 1._o that_o 11._o that_o mendosa_n de_fw-fr florib_n l._n 2._o problem_n 2._o n._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n 3._o greatness_n viegas_n apocal._n 12._o comm._fw-la 1._o sect._n 4._o n._n 3._o of_o this_o goddess_n be_v a_o measure_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o god_n own_o immensity_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v well_o god_n immensity_n without_o understand_v the_o virgin_n greatness_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v and_o be_v confess_o a_o finite_a creature_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o real_a godhead_n and_o to_o the_o infinity_o that_o attend_v it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o be_v make_v goddess_n be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 1._o by_o a_o singular_a glorification_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o when_o once_o 130._o once_o alan_n suprà_fw-la c._n 8._o pag._n 130._o she_o present_v herself_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o behalf_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o her_o devout_a servant_n god_n almighty_a they_o say_v speak_v to_o she_o thus_o esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o the_o noble_a and_o threefold_a room_n where_o the_o trinity_n shall_v inhabit_v i_o will_v be_v thorough_o change_v into_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o change_v into_o i_o by_o special_a and_o singular_a glorification_n 2._o more_o especial_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o essential_a communication_n from_o the_o second_o person_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v christ_n speak_v 11._o speak_v guerricus_n ap_fw-mi mendos_fw-la virid_a l._n 2._o probl._n 2._o n._n 11._o to_o she_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o be_v man_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o my_o being_n god_n 3._o most_o special_o by_o such_o a_o large_a effusion_n of_o all_o divine_a excellency_n as_o may_v 302._o may_v quir._n salazar_n in_o prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 23._o n._n 302._o hold_v up_o proportion_n with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o appetency_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o be_v diffuse_v to_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v satisfy_v his_o own_o desire_n in_o bestow_v his_o whole_a divine_a be_v on_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o bestow_v all_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n for_o want_v of_o a_o four_o person_n to_o spend_v and_o to_o pour_v himself_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o mary_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o dare_v all_o and_o god_n forgive_v they_o for_o call_v she_o so_o totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la complementum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n she_o have_v her_o throne_n by_o the_o father_n as_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o minion_n or_o as_o other_o say_v 7._o say_v argentens_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_n excel_v 7._o in_o quality_n of_o god_n lady_n above_o the_o son_n ibid._n son_n ibid._n as_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o close_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o rehearse_v what_o here_o they_o babble_v or_o rather_o most_o ridiculous_o blaspheme_v concern_v the_o 57_o the_o salar_n in_o prov._n c._n 31._o n._n 55_o 56_o 57_o jealousy_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o serve_v and_o please_v her_o best_a it_o be_v enough_o which_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o insist_v upon_o twenty_o time_n that_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o chief_a allurement_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n move_v god_n almighty_a 317._o almighty_a idem_fw-la c._n 8_o v._o 25._o n._n 317._o to_o make_v the_o world_n salu._n world_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o salu._n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la for_o her_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o account_n that_o when_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o prevision_n 269._o prevision_n salazar_n prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 23._o n._n 269._o of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v appear_v but_o as_o molehill_n the_o great_a worth_n of_o this_o virgin_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o
soul_n thirst_n after_o she_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o have_v bless_v thou_o let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o praise_n and_o sing_v of_o her_o greatness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o of_o the_o same_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o let_v we_o sing_v to_o our_o glorious_a lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o lady_n be_v almighty_a her_o name_n be_v next_o to_o god_n she_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n etc._n etc._n o_o lady_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n o_o my_o dear_a lady_n cover_v thou_o i_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o all_o thou_o and_o all_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o isaiah_n 12._o i_o will_v sing_v to_o thou_o o_o lady_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o my_o lady_n be_v my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n with_o joy_n will_v i_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o brook_n and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n always_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o king_n hezekias_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 38.9_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o mortal_a disease_n i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n i_o will_v go_v to_o mary_n etc._n etc._n father_n mother_n and_o friend_n do_v forsake_v i_o but_o mary_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o she_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noonday_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lion_n break_v my_o bone_n but_o thou_o our_o lady_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o perish_v my_o darling_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o three_o child_n common_o so_o call_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v our_o lady_n praise_n and_o magnify_v she_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o angel_n bless_v our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o crown_n of_o king_n let_v every_o knee_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n bow_v unto_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o zachary_n luke_n 1.38_o bless_a be_v thou_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v thou_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o high_a by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o morning_n star_n do_v thou_o visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a to_o complete_a idolatry_n with_o absurdity_n that_o very_a hymn_n wherewith_o she_o adore_v once_o her_o god_n be_v with_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o song_n of_o annah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o now_o turn_v into_o a_o office_n to_o adore_v she_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o my_o lady_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o saint_n like_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n let_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n rejoice_v and_o praise_n mary_n for_o she_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o lady_n of_o israel_n she_o make_v poor_a and_o she_o make_v rich_a she_o bring_v low_a and_o she_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a this_o lady_n of_o we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n broad_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o very_a star_n 6._o six_o she_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o elevate_a office_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v worship_v god_n with_o namely_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o marry_o we_o finem_fw-la we_o melch._n inchofern_n ep._n b.m._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n all_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v thou_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n etc._n etc._n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v thou_o mother_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o glory_n o_o marry_o the_o ark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o call_v on_o thou_o the_o teacheress_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n o_o lady_n save_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v o_o lady_n to_o keep_v we_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lady_n let_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o trust_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n last_o there_o be_v add_v to_o her_o honour_n that_o prayer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n veni_fw-la creator_n and_o which_o some_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o their_o meeting_n be_v please_v to_o present_v the_o virgin_n with_o come_v mother_n of_o grace_n spring_n of_o mercy_n light_n of_o the_o church_n queen_n star_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a council_n may_v better_o expect_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o seven_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a bible_n make_v and_o print_v to_o her_o honour_n biblia_fw-la mariae_fw-la albertus_n magnus_n both_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o roman_a saint_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o it_o be_v think_v compose_v it_o this_o holy_a book_n give_v the_o virgin_n all_o or_o fere_n or_o biblia_fw-la mariae_fw-la tit._n pag._n omnia_fw-la fere_n most_o part_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o true_a bible_n either_o say_v or_o intend_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n in_o genesis_n she_o be_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o noah_n build_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o there_o be_v smell_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o her_o prayer_n she_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v gen._n 28._o wherewith_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o in_o exodus_fw-la she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o true_a mercy-seat_n and_o the_o great_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n in_o leviticus_n and_o number_n she_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rock_n whence_o flow_v the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o star_n which_o balaam_n see_v etc._n etc._n in_o joshuah_n she_o be_v the_o border_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o window_n through_o which_o we_o must_v escape_v and_o be_v save_v from_o jericho_n that_o be_v from_o perish_v in_o and_o with_o the_o world_n the_o ark_n which_o march_v before_o we_o to_o canaan_n that_o be_v heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o rest_a place_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n where_o those_o must_v seek_v shelter_n whosoever_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n she_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a captain_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o celestial_a father_n put_v the_o whole_a land_n heaven_n all_o power_n and_o himself_o therefore_o take_v heed_n say_v this_o godly_a bible_n from_o go_v to_o war_n without_o she_o in_o ruth_n she_o be_v the_o true_a ruth_n with_o more_o probability_n than_o the_o captain_n who_o go_v to_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o to_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n leave_v in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o reaper_n that_o be_v some_o few_o which_o she_o rescue_v from_o devil_n thus_o she_o glean_v whosoever_o she_o please_v for_o boaz_n have_v charge_v the_o reap_v angel_n not_o to_o to_o touch_v she_o ruth_n 2.9.15_o 16._o when_o she_o have_v glean_v they_o she_o take_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o mercy_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o city_n v._o 8._o that_o be_v into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 1.2_o 3._o she_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o young_a virgin_n who_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n or_o god_n bosom_n and_o inflame_v he_o to_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o people_n thus_o this_o bible_n run_v all_o along_o to_o the_o revelation_n after_o this_o rate_n at_o last_o end_n with_o this_o prayer_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o queen_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n empress_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 8._o the_o virgin_n
have_v bibles_n and_o psalm_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o christian_n serve_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n she_o shall_v want_v church_n and_o she_o have_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n consecrate_v to_o her_o service_n and_o visited_n to_o her_o honour_n and_o all_o in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o as_o they_o impious_o be_v use_v to_o say_v 55._o say_v salazar_n prov._n ε._fw-la 31._o v._o 11._o n._n 55._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jealous_a of_o joseph_n on_o her_o account_n because_o they_o both_o be_v her_o husband_n god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v just_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o idol_n which_o appear_v under_o her_o name_n get_v more_o church_n to_o its_o service_n than_o god_n to_o he_o those_o man_n cover_v this_o shame_n but_o with_o figleaves_a who_o give_v out_o these_o church_n to_o be_v but_o solutie_n but_o bell._n the_o cult_a sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n altera_fw-la solutie_n palace_n and_o herein_o as_o well_o their_o own_o church_n book_n as_o their_o very_a goddess_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n their_o own_o church_n book_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n since_o popery_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o order_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n eccles_n virgin_n pontifical_a rom._n tit._n the_o dedication_n eccles_n sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o palace_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n to_o such_o a_o saint_n talis_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n or_o not_o to_o god_n since_o he_o an_o she_o have_v the_o same_o rank_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o main_a end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o say_v that_o their_o very_a goddess_n also_o confute_v their_o distinction_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n whensoever_o she_o appear_v abroad_o for_o the_o building_n either_o of_o they_o witness_v the_o celestial_a 1274._o celestial_a chronic._n deip._n a_o 1274._o ladder_n and_o the_o ascend_a angel_n and_o herself_o above_o they_o all_o to_o mark_v the_o very_a ground_n where_o she_o will_v have_v a_o church_n build_v to_o she_o honor._n witness_v s._n balduin_n the_o ermite_n who_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o s._n august_n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 20_o passim_fw-la good_a spirit_n abhor_v such_o thing_n chide_v severe_o 1112._o severe_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1112._o for_o not_o build_v a_o church_n so_o fast_o as_o she_o do_v wish_v in_o a_o place_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v she_o witness_v that_o large_a and_o square_a stone_n of_o anis_z where_o she_o declare_v what_o she_o intend_v for_o herself_o both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o place_n anic_n place_n odo_n gissaus_n histor_n virg._n anic_n this_o be_v the_o place_n say_v she_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o here_o and_o hereafter_o mortal_a man_n may_v worship_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o throughout_o all_o generation_n now_o i_o hope_v such_o house_n for_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o worship_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o call_v they_o be_v just_a that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v church_n by_o make_v they_o stately_a and_o royal_a you_o may_v make_v they_o palace_n also_o but_o this_o magnificency_n can_v unchurch_n they_o the_o jesuit_n canisius_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a and_o herein_o more_o sincere_a than_o his_o good_a brother_n bellarmin_n for_o he_o call_v they_o templa_fw-la mariana_n 23._o mariana_n canisius_n de_fw-fr b._n v._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n of_o mary_n in_o those_o church_n they_o say_v that_o she_o will_v appear_v sometime_o in_o a_o create_a capacity_n only_o either_o to_o sing_v her_o part_n among_o the_o nun_n like_o a_o chorister_n or_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o perfume_n capucin_n perfume_n bover_v tom._n 1._o annal._n capucin_n the_o church_n like_o a_o diacon_n or_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n 1248._o sacrament_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1248._o like_o a_o priest_n visne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o son_n sylvester_n will_v thou_o take_v the_o body_n of_o my_o son_n or_o to_o confirm_v her_o worshipper_n and_o cross_v they_o jordan_n they_o leand._n albert._n in_o vita_fw-la jordan_n all_o with_o her_o son_n hand_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o episcopal_a throne_n like_o a_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o her_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o more_o like_o herself_o to_o proclaim_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v the_o monili_n the_o blosius_n in_o monili_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o queen_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n beauties_n palace_n well_o become_v she_o to_o swear_v sept._n swear_v henriquez_n in_o guntelin_n 13._o sept._n catholic_n to_o her_o service_n to_o promise_v they_o 25._o they_o nicephor_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 15._o c._n 25._o protection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v pray_v to_o she_o hearty_o and_o at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o begin_v 221._o begin_v chronic._n deip._n 221._o and_o end_v with_o her_o praise_n sometime_o she_o will_v take_v this_o trouble_n upon_o she_o of_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o model_n she_o give_v and_o sing_v once_o to_o s._n godrick_n s._n maria_n etc._n etc._n godric_n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la godric_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n blot_v out_o my_o sin_n reign_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o happiness_n with_o god_n alone_o god_n himself_o can_v have_v more_o and_o church_n by_o their_o usual_a consecration_n promise_v no_o less_o and_o to_o render_v this_o consecration_n yet_o more_o solemn_a as_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o church_n stand_v be_v common_o mark_v outby_o the_o virgin_n so_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o her_o service_n be_v now_o and_o then_o anic_n then_o odo_n gissaeus_n histor_n b._n v._o anic_n perform_v by_o her_o angel_n 9_o nine_o these_o church_n of_o she_o have_v altar_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o service_n every_o altar_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o double_a use_n to_o wit_n supra_fw-la wit_n pontificat_fw-la roman_n supra_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o this_o on_o several_a respect_n either_o ibid._n either_o ibid._n as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o table_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o a_o complete_a altar_n twenty_o time_n but_o beside_o this_o she_o have_v as_o many_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o alone_o where_o if_o god_n have_v any_o share_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o such_o as_o the_o rosary_n altar_n mariana_n altaria_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o good_a mary_n and_o sometime_o under_o several_a title_n 1287._o title_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1287._o five_o such_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o have_v so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n it_o be_v both_o a_o great_a disingenuity_n to_o disguise_n and_o as_o great_a a_o impudence_n to_o face_n out_o this_o gross_a and_o open_a idolatry_n with_o say_v as_o they_o will_v sometime_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n as_o sepulcher_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n leave_v no_o bone_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o her_o whole_a body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o that_o great_a abundance_n of_o milk_n which_o they_o have_v get_v of_o she_o since_o she_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n when_o she_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o give_v suck_v for_o have_v a_o child_n on_o her_o arm_n she_o must_v needs_o have_v milk_n to_o give_v he_o these_o altar_n be_v not_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v this_o milk_n under_o they_o but_o keep_v it_o among_o the_o other_o relic_n they_o have_v of_o she_o comb_n glove_n hair_n shift_n and_o slipper_n very_o safe_a as_o in_o wardrobe_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o she_o or_o rather_o a_o quite_o other_o spirit_n under_o her_o name_n call_v for_o go_v say_v that_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o get_v i_o 1467._o i_o chronic._n deip._n a_o
a_o 1292._o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o which_o he_o glad_o undertake_v her_o son_n come_v down_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v in_o a_o priestly_a habit_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v this_o holy_a monk_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o roman_a wedlock_n together_o her_o other_o solemn_a and_o great_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v the_o assumption_n and_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a account_n make_v the_o virgin_n as_o much_o a_o goddess_n as_o the_o bless_a ascension_n among_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v christ_n god_n be_v scarce_o old_a one_o of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o sacred_a antiquity_n i_o mean_v st._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o pious_a and_o learned_a pulcheria_n when_o she_o seek_v 14._o seek_v nicephor_n eccles_n hist_o b_o 5._o c._n 14._o the_o virgin_n corpse_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o dream_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v venerable_a 6._o venerable_a beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sacr._n c._n 6._o bede_n or_o archbishop_n sept._n archbishop_n martyrol_n adon._n 18._o cal._n sept._n ado_n man_n the_o best_a verse_v both_o in_o all_o true_a and_o untrue_a story_n tell_v much_o more_o nor_o have_v ludulphus_fw-la de_fw-la saxonia_fw-la though_o a_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o virgin_n 186._o virgin_n devita_n christ_n part_n c._n 186._o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o legend_n nicephorus_n be_v the_o first_o ibid._n first_o niceph._n ibid._n romancer_n that_o can_v distinct_o tell_v with_o what_o triumph_n of_o man_n and_o angle_n she_o go_v up_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n keep_v herself_o during_o that_o interval_n close_a and_o happy_a like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o her_o saviour_n she_o never_o think_v yet_o of_o come_v forth_o either_o to_o throw_v 2._o throw_v mag._n speculum_fw-la tit._n festum_fw-la exemp_n 2._o gold_n or_o medal_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o keep_v this_o feast_n or_o to_o bury_v supra_fw-la bury_v bencius_n supra_fw-la they_o under_o ground_n who_o keep_v it_o not_o neither_o mortal_a ear_n have_v hear_v till_o then_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n 7._o angel_n cantiprat_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o sing_v their_o matin_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n nor_o mortal_a eye_n see_v tree_n 1276._o tree_n gonon_n ex_fw-la annalib_n colmar_n a_o 1276._o both_o to_o blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n against_o nature_n nor_o hood_n and_o 26._o and_o cantiprat_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o n._n 26._o frock_n become_v as_o good_a as_o strong_a boat_n to_o ferry_v monk_n over_o a_o great_a river_n when_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o good_a earnest_n can_v a_o infallible_a church_n can_v a_o true_a church_n be_v draw_v away_o to_o new_a service_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o tale_n or_o if_o these_o tale_n and_o hundred_o other_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o be_v true_a story_n as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v it_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v please_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o his_o service_n upon_o such_o ground_n this_o matter_n prove_v as_o bad_a again_o in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o church_n first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o create_v that_o call_v for_o either_o altar_n or_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a spirit_n neither_o that_o call_v for_o they_o by_o unbecoming_a ridiculous_a and_o juggle_a way_n three_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o a_o true_a church_n that_o yield_v to_o that_o spirit_n what_o he_o call_v for_o both_o on_o those_o account_n and_o by_o those_o way_n first_o such_o spirit_n what_o name_n soever_o they_o take_v be_v to_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v who_o call_v for_o church_n vow_n altar_n offering_n and_o all_o such_o other_o sacred_a service_n as_o clear_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o express_a term_n saint_n augustin_n make_v no_o doubt_n 19_o doubt_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 10._o c._n 19_o but_o that_o they_o be_v devil_n good_a angel_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v then_o love_v we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v rejoice_v when_o we_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o open_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o when_o some_o have_v think_v of_o defer_v also_o to_o they_o that_o honour_n they_o forbid_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o they_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_o do_v herein_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o father_n as_o well_o he_o may_v when_o some_o of_o those_o spirit_n or_o saint_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o avert_v it_o from_o themselves_o and_o order_v it_o for_o god_n alone_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o true_a piety_n may_v teach_v any_o man_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o what_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n for_o proud_a spirit_n be_v neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o let_v 11._o let_v ibid._n c._n 11._o they_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o will_v even_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v but_o seduce_a trick_n of_o wicked_a devil_n which_o true_a piety_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o here_o the_o papist_n can_v answer_v st._n augustin_n nor_o satisfy_v he_o at_o all_o by_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a saint_n or_o spirit_n be_v ever_o find_v call_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n which_o here_o st._n augustin_n understand_v for_o then_o the_o father_n will_v reply_v and_o out_o of_o porphyrius_n a_o authentic_a pagan_a author_n that_o these_o proud_a 19_o proud_a ibid._n c._n 19_o devil_n never_o care_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o smell_n of_o slay_a beast_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o expression_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o now_o sure_o church_n and_o mass_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o more_o desirable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o who_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n utensil_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o lauretta_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a oblation_n as_o all_o that_o be_v once_o at_o delphi_n and_o let_v any_o jeweller_n tell_v i_o whether_o one_o of_o those_o many_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v daily_o by_o formal_a vow_n send_v and_o present_v to_o that_o goddess_n will_v not_o buy_v the_o best_a bull_n or_o ram_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a account_n one_o mass_n be_v better_a than_o all_o what_o both_o delphi_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n ancient_o crave_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o silly_a beast_n because_o such_o be_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o israel_n how_o proud_a may_v they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v upon_o their_o altar_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o wafer_n yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n or_o wafer_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n true_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o her_o sake_n in_o honorem_fw-la mariae_fw-la thus_o when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o a_o stranger_n for_o my_o friend_n sake_n the_o stranger_n have_v the_o entertainment_n and_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a principle_n have_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o the_o good_a lady_n be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o the_o main_a person_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o she_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 1372._o sacrifice_n gonon_n chronic._n a_o 1372._o thus_o this_o she_o ghost_n understand_v it_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n say_v she_o to_o a_o priest_n offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o mass_n priesthood_n when_o he_o be_v sing_v his_o first_o mass_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o god_n use_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thou_o i_o dear_o love_v they_o of_o your_o illustr_n your_o leand._n albert._n in_o vita_fw-la
christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o dominic_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o here_o any_o long_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v revele_v to_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n what_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v such_o liar_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v believe_v we_o but_o the_o saint_n fall_v to_o another_o prayer_n o_o worthy_a mother_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o good_a people_n who_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o rosary_n to_o salute_v thou_o force_v thou_o these_o enemy_n to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o plain_a truth_n he_o have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v when_o behold_v she_o come_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o angel_n arm_v with_o golden_a weapon_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o golden_a rod_n fall_v foul_a on_o the_o devil_n back_n then_o fall_v all_o the_o devil_n to_o new_a howl_n nor_o damn_v foe_n who_o emty_a hell_n and_o make_v the_o best_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o do_v force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n to_o speak_v out_o truth_n and_o our_o own_o confusion_n hear_v you_o therefore_o o_o christian_n this_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o potent_a to_o preserve_v her_o devout_a servant_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v she_o who_o break_v all_o our_o plot_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v to_o her_o adoration_n and_o service_n can_v never_o be_v damn_v with_o we_o we_o never_o can_v prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o her_o people_n she_o save_v many_o against_o our_o right_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o frustrate_v all_o our_o design_n we_o may_v have_v long_o ago_o make_v all_o her_o church_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n no_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o her_o rosary_n can_v be_v damn_v s._n dominic_n have_v by_o this_o time_n what_o he_o look_v for_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o rosary_n then_o o_o miracle_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v at_o every_o ave_fw-la maria_n a_o troop_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o burn_a coal_n break_v out_o of_o that_o heretic_n body_n and_o be_v all_o out_o the_o virgin_n give_v they_o her_o blessing_n and_o go_v her_o way_n the_o conclusion_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o that_o time_n apply_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o mary_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n never_o think_v of_o make_v thus_o the_o devil_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n no_o more_o do_v moses_n or_o elias_n employ_v they_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v the_o rosary_n as_o to_o its_o end_n have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o moses_n nor_o any_o true_a saint_n to_o favour_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v help_v by_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o general_o blind_a and_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o juggle_v then_o with_o s._n dominic_n and_o so_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o service_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o than_o the_o warranty_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v so_o little_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 400_o year_n after_o be_v fain_o to_o appear_v 1476._o appear_v gonon_n chronic._n a_o 1476._o to_o another_o saint_n and_o with_o extraordinary_a favour_n as_o ring_n make_v of_o she_o own_o hair_n and_o milk_n which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n to_o enchant_v he_o to_o the_o same_o service_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n 4._o lady_n bulla_n sext._n 4._o psalter_n because_o the_o lady_n have_v there_o 150_o salutation_n as_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o lord_n have_v 150_o psalm_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rosary_n either_o because_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o 1._o that_o martin_n navar._n de_fw-fr rosar_n miscell_n 1._o as_o they_o say_v it_o perfume_v devout_a heart_n with_o or_o more_o probable_o because_o of_o a_o sweet_a odour_n sweet_a than_o that_o of_o any_o rose_n which_o devout_a worshipper_n pretend_v to_o smell_v at_o such_o prayer_n herman_n this_o lady_n great_a minion_n do_v smell_v it_o so_o perfect_o that_o at_o each_o name_n of_o mary_n 1235._o mary_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1235._o he_o stoop_v his_o nose_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o the_o fresh_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o confraternity_n that_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n soever_o when_o and_o where_o he_o say_v his_o rosary_n 1594._o rosary_n ibid._n a_o 1594._o he_o be_v revive_v with_o this_o aromatical_a fragrancy_n nay_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o saint_n caecilia_n 1507._o caecilia_n ibid._n a_o 1507._o even_o after_o she_o be_v quite_o dead_a do_v smell_v they_o say_v better_o than_o any_o rose_n by_o often_o touch_v her_o rosary_n this_o smell_n be_v invent_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o excellency_n be_v quite_o other_o as_o they_o take_v it_o than_o can_v be_v have_v either_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o archangel_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o form_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n that_o now_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o mystery_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o catholic_a which_o it_o never_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n though_o you_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o 10._o he_o gonon_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 10._o sing_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n for_o as_o they_o take_v it_o ave_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la vae_fw-la that_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o smell_n of_o curse_n be_v such_o 131._o such_o martin_n navar._n the_o oratione_fw-la dom._n c._n 19_o n._n 131._o a_o salutation_n as_o proclam_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o original_a in_o her_o passive_a conception_n from_o all_o actual_a whether_o mortal_a or_o venial_a in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o from_o any_o decay_n or_o corruption_n in_o her_o body_n either_o at_o or_o after_o her_o death_n maria_n in_o their_o roman_a construction_n raise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o worshipper_n to_o adore_v she_o both_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n sometime_o maria._n sometime_o missal_n paris_n in_o sab._n missae_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n maria._n over_o god_n himself_o too_o they_o take_v and_o construe_v 19_o construe_v navar._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n c._n 19_o maria_n also_o for_o that_o special_a star_n that_o guide_v poor_a traveller_n upon_o the_o sea_n stella_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o storm_n the_o best_a leader_n into_o heaven_n both_o by_o her_o example_n and_o merit_n the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a star_n that_o balaam_n see_v gratiaplena_fw-la make_v she_o in_o the_o same_o grammar_n ibid._n grammar_n navar._n ibid._n a_o whole_a sea_n and_o ocean_n whence_o the_o sinner_n have_v their_o pardon_n the_o just_a man_n all_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o angel_n joy_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n glory_n here_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nine_o miraculous_a power_n and_o the_o twelve_o 20._o twelve_o antonin_n 4_o part_n tit._n 15._o c._n 20._o special_a privilege_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o ave_fw-la maria_n when_o special_o thus_o understand_v make_v the_o sweet_a melody_n by_o 1303._o by_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1303._o her_o own_o confession_n that_o ever_o you_o can_v sing_v in_o her_o ear_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o say_v sing_v 3._o sing_v vita_fw-la s._n margaritae_n chronic._n s._n franc._n c._n 3._o it_o sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o virgin_n have_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n upon_o 294._o upon_o gonon_n chron._n a_o 294._o her_o breast_n many_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o word_n of_o this_o angelical_a salutation_n 9_o salutation_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1149._o ren._n benedict_n de_fw-fr vit._n ss_z 1._o nou._n th._n cantiprat_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o sect_n 9_o have_v be_v as_o they_o say_v as_o well_o save_v therewith_o as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o belg._n the_o molan_n indic_n ss_z belg._n rose_n and_o white_a lily_n nay_o
kind_n of_o relief_n these_o bull_n can_v afford_v to_o contrite_a and_o repent_a robber_n against_o hang_v in_o a_o human_a judicature_n and_o then_o hope_v or_o despair_v of_o what_o they_o be_v boast_v to_o do_v against_o the_o sovereign_n divine_a justice_n nay_o let_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n harken_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o a_o objectio_fw-la a_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n quarta_fw-la objectio_fw-la indulgence_n say_v bellarmin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o how_o much_o less_o able_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o take_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o sinner_n and_o what_o do_v they_o conceive_v purgatory_n burn_v to_o be_v else_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n can_v pardon_v any_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n as_o judge_n in_o a_o exterior_a and_o criminal_a judicature_n if_o so_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v not_o god_n almighty_a act_n as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o condemn_v man_n to_o punishment_n in_o order_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o exterior_a and_o criminal_a court_n of_o justice_n wheresoever_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o such_o grievous_a and_o long_a and_o outward_a punishment_n or_o if_o you_o call_v it_o inward_a why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v less_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o regard_v in_o god_n own_o internal_a then_o in_o his_o external_a judicature_n here_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o juggle_v as_o the_o fellow_n use_v to_o do_v who_o brag_v how_o far_o he_o can_v jump_v at_o rhodes_n where_o he_o know_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o but_o say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v so_o come_v friend_n here_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n as_o at_o rhodes_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o can_v do_v the_o pope_n brag_n much_o how_o brave_o they_o can_v save_v man_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n tell_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o brag_v of_o but_o here_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n where_o we_o see_v so_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o many_o plague_n and_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o god_n almighty_a upon_o absolve_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n my_o rhodian_a boaster_n can_v jump_v the_o pope_n bull_n save_v from_o none_o of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o indulgence_n 8._o indulgence_n bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o can_v help_v no_o man_n against_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n whether_o for_o original_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v infirmity_n disease_n and_o death_n or_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o plague_n upon_o man_n and_o country_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o bull_n against_o any_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n relation_n or_o fortune_n no_o indulgence_n can_v reprieve_v from_o any_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v see_v only_o that_o one_o which_o we_o see_v not_o the_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o there_o only_o my_o jumper_n can_v work_v wonder_n and_o their_o indulgence_n be_v worth_a gold_n if_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o two_o end_n namely_o the_o ease_v you_o from_o pious_a exercise_n whensoever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o the_o remove_n of_o god_n purgatory_n justice_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o impossible_a the_o manner_n of_o attemt_a it_o by_o lay_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o better_a at_o first_o when_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n talk_v magnificent_o of_o open_v their_o great_a 9_o great_a council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o c._n 9_o celestial_a magazine_n and_o of_o draw_v out_o thence_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o indulgence_n christ_n blood_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n all_o this_o make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v come_v but_o somewhat_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o aeneas_n do_v when_o be_v in_o the_o heathenish_a limbus_n he_o think_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v his_o father_n it_o be_v but_o a_o emty_a phantom_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v 1._o for_o first_o this_o celestial_a magazine_n be_v not_o lock_v and_o open_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o vatican_n library_n be_v whence_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n may_v lend_v to_o baronius_n what_o ancient_n record_v he_o call_v for_o there_o to_o find_v tale_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o truth_n against_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o like_o the_o tresury_n where_o his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o money_n when_o it_o come_v in_o from_o sell_v bull_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holy_a war_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v out_o as_o they_o 7._o they_o aventin_n annal._n boior_n l._n 7._o say_v sometime_o it_o do_v in_o real_a truth_n to_o arm_v turk_n against_o chrian_o nor_o be_v it_o like_o those_o more_o holy_a consecrate_a repository_n where_o their_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v and_o whence_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n show_v all_o what_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o head_n or_o the_o toe_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o milk_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v fair_a if_o this_o tresury_n where_o christ_n blood_n and_o ransom_n be_v keep_v be_v but_o like_o their_o holy_a mass_n pyx_n where_o the_o whole_a body_n lie_v still_o at_o hand_n for_o any_o man_n that_o may_v want_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v in_o and_o out_o what_o he_o please_v they_o say_v that_o this_o whole_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o ment_fw-la &_o acceptatione_n divina_fw-la 6._o divina_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr thesaur_n deip._n 51._o sect._n 1._o n._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o any_o roman_a pope_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o must_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v to_o dispose_v of_o as_o much_o or_o as_o little_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o indulgence_n to_o be_v worth_a if_o it_o be_v a_o indulgence_n for_o 40_o day_n any_o bishop_n may_v take_v as_o much_o so_o very_o little_a of_o this_o blood_n may_v serve_v if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v for_o 40_o or_o for_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n he_o must_v proportionable_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o all_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o fraught_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o be_v effective_a payment_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o son_n satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n here_o first_o you_o must_v admit_v another_o such_o business_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n first_o the_o pope_n reach_v to_o part_v of_o this_o celestial_a treasure_n which_o be_v with_o god_n above_o any_o human_a reach_n one_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o pay_v it_o and_o have_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v what_o way_n the_o pope_n can_v come_v it_o supply_v all_o exigency_n especial_o at_o the_o jubilee_n and_o general_o at_o any_o time_n i_o ask_v any_o christian_a conscience_n whether_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o blood_n suppose_v true_a what_o they_o fancy_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o when_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a need_n namely_o when_o after_o death_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v above_o at_o the_o bar_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o know_v neither_o our_o danger_n nor_o our_o sin_n nor_o what_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v on_o we_o nor_o what_o we_o want_v to_o secure_v against_o that_o danger_n be_v not_o this_o better_a in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v shed_v it_o and_o present_v it_o already_o to_o god_n who_o see_v our_o need_n and_o who_o stand_v there_o to_o help_v out_o be_v it_o not_o better_o leave_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o present_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v present_v it_o back_o again_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n more_o willing_a or_o more_o able_a have_v this_o blood_n under_o his_o key_n to_o help_v with_o it_o remote_a and_o unknown_a soul_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a to_o save_v his_o member_n and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o use_v it_o best_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o pope_n at_o a_o distance_n
the_o saying_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la nostri_fw-la profundis_fw-la clemens_n 8._o constit_fw-la 29._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o soul_n vex_v in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o arch-confraternity_a of_o the_o bless_a mary_n de_fw-fr suffragio_fw-la allow_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o or_o worship_v a_o arm_n of_o s._n andrew_n a_o toe_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o finger_n of_o s._n catharine_n 14._o catharine_n sixt._n 4._o constitut._n 14._o in_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o visit_v a_o certain_a altar_n and_o chapel_n 16._o chapel_n pius_fw-la 4._o constitut_n 16._o as_o in_o the_o confraternity_n of_o st._n rochus_n or_o in_o kneel_v with_o a_o ave_fw-la when_o you_o hear_v a_o certain_a bell_n 20_o bell_n paul_n 3._o constit_fw-la 20_o as_o in_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o pray_v before_o a_o little_a image_n find_v by_o a_o shepherd_n in_o a_o old_a tree_n astericoll_n tree_n lipsius_n virg._n hall_n &_o astericoll_n as_o in_o the_o confraternity_n of_o our_o lady_n hallensis_n and_o of_o montague_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o these_o and_o other_o such_o elevate_a devotion_n about_o bone_n bell_n and_o old_a image_n may_v much_o spiritualise_v christian_a soul_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o these_o holy_a confraternity_n consist_v in_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v aeterni_fw-la call_v gregor_n 13._o constit._fw-la 38._o pastoris_fw-la aeterni_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sweetmeat_n spiritualium_fw-la alimentorum_fw-la esca_fw-la wherewith_o man_n be_v allure_v and_o bait_v to_o christian_a perfection_n at_o your_o first_o step_n into_o a_o confraternity_n all_o your_o sin_n whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n always_o except_v shall_v be_v most_o full_o forgive_v at_o your_o step_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n you_o have_v as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o it_o you_o scarce_o can_v do_v any_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n walk_v after_o a_o procession_n or_o in_o case_n you_o must_v keep_v your_o chamber_n say_v a_o short_a ratio_fw-la short_a paul_n 3._o constit._fw-la 20._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la paul_n 5._o constit_fw-la 29._o postulat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ave_fw-la when_o it_o pass_v or_o when_o the_o little_a bell_n ring_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o what_o you_o do_v with_o seven_o or_o ten_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n beside_o all_o this_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o confraternity_n you_o enter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o special_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a saint_n st._n sebastian_n st._n hubert_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o common_o our_o lady_n herself_o who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v look_v well_o to_o her_o family_n and_o make_v good_a what_o true_a catholic_o daily_o teach_v and_o hope_v of_o she_o 9_o she_o franc._n mendosa_n viridar_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o her_o servant_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o hence_o swarm_v out_o most_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n wrought_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n whether_o monkish_a or_o lay_v and_o secular_a person_n of_o every_o confraternity_n 3._o but_o the_o main_a benefit_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o earnest_o sue_v after_o by_o they_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o these_o admirable_a company_n be_v that_o of_o exchange_v their_o gild_n and_o sin_n with_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n never_o understand_v well_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v skilful_a in_o shift_v on_o and_o off_o good_a and_o bad_a deed_n from_o one_o man_n over_o to_o another_o first_o there_o be_v in_o every_o confraternity_n saint_n and_o other_o more_o common_a brethren_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a merit_n and_o satisfactory_a work_n that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o spare_v to_o other_o second_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o good_a work_n two_o several_a distinct_a virtue_n to_o accommodate_v a_o poor_a friend_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o meritorious_a influence_n to_o procure_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o expiatory_a quality_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n three_o they_o can_v order_v both_o influence_n to_o go_v just_a what_o way_n and_o upon_o what_o person_n they_o direct_v they_o if_o the_o owner_n feel_v any_o need_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n but_o if_o he_o wish_v they_o for_o a_o neighbour_n this_o very_a wish_v and_o actual_a intention_n will_v so_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v that_o when_o he_o pray_v fast_n whip_n himself_o and_o do_v any_o act_n of_o like_a piety_n all_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o poor_a sinner_n both_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o equity_n and_o as_o safe_a from_o punishment_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o be_v in_o due_a course_n of_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o himself_o but_o in_o case_n the_o holy_a man_n design_n by_o his_o work_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o think_v neither_o of_o his_o friend_n nor_o of_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o corporation_n and_o this_o which_o they_o call_v implicit_a or_o virtual_a intention_n convey_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o into_o the_o public_a tresury_n whence_o the_o pope_n take_v his_o indulgence_n but_o into_o these_o more_o private_a magazine_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o company_n whence_o every_o member_n take_v what_o he_o want_v and_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afford_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o shelter_v one_o against_o purgatory_n but_o the_o stock_n of_o confraternity_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o invest_v he_o with_o merit_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n therefore_o papal_a indulgence_n 24._o indulgence_n navar._n de_fw-fr jubil_n notabil_n 31._o n._n 24._o say_v their_o best_a doctor_n upon_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n but_o the_o enter_v into_o a_o fraternity_n which_o all_o catholic_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sort_n may_v do_v be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o great_a saint_n have_v ever_o deserve_v of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o s._n francis_n in_o teach_v of_o bird_n and_o st._n dominic_n in_o make_v bead_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_o holy_a feat_n beside_o their_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n be_v reserve_v in_o or_o have_v a_o direct_a influence_n upon_o their_o respective_a society_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o now_o adays_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o high_a and_o low_a husband_n and_o wife_n nobles_z and_o common_a tradesman_n throng_v to_o get_v in_o and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n enter_v into_o these_o visible_a sanctuary_n and_o who_o be_v the_o ignorant_a or_o mad_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o there_o provide_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n when_o he_o know_v he_o want_v his_o own_o though_o these_o save_a harbour_n be_v grow_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o beyond_o number_v i_o will_v recommend_v to_o my_o catholic_a friend_n but_o these_o three_o namely_o 1._o the_o confraternity_n of_o st._n francis_n his_o holy_a rope_n 2._o that_o of_o st._n simon_n be_v scapulary_a 3._o and_o that_o of_o s._n dominic_n 150_o bead_n chap._n xii_o concern_v three_o special_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a girdle_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o 150_o bead_n of_o st._n dominic_n and_o the_o scapulary_a of_o st._n simon_n stock_n in_o their_o respective_a fraternity_n first_o concern_v the_o holy_a rope_n or_o girdle_n of_o st._n francis_n pious_a and_o learned_a author_n have_v of_o late_o sufficient_o inform_v the_o world_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n s._n francis_n be_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o prophetical_a dream_n see_v 13._o see_v s._n bonaventur_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n franc._n ap_fw-mi lippom._n c._n 13._o support_v his_o lateran_n church_n from_o fall_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o soul_n rove_a abroad_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o darkness_n and_o like_o phaethon_n in_o a_o chariot_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n give_v from_o that_o time_n 4._o time_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 4._o a_o clear_a omen_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o take_v on_o himself_o this_o vast_a province_n as_o he_o be_v by_o two_o special_a revelation_n direct_v to_o save_v it_o not_o by_o pray_v only_o to_o which_o
bosom_n to_o enrich_v all_o her_o needy_a member_n without_o any_o beg_n from_o rome_n the_o scapulary_a alone_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o breast_n and_o back_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o great_a jewel_n it_o may_v as_o they_o say_v preserve_v man_n life_n better_o than_o the_o strong_a armour_n against_o all_o temporal_a danger_n and_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o they_o all_o they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o hundred_o story_n what_o of_o woman_n deliver_v some_o verge_n some_o vid._n the_o french_a book_n entitle_v alliance_n spirituelle_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr verge_n of_o childbed_n some_o of_o a_o cancer_n some_o of_o leprosy_n some_o of_o a_o fever_n by_o apple_v this_o bless_a badge_n unto_o their_o flesh_n what_o of_o man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v choke_v by_o devil_n 1368._o devil_n fasti_fw-la carmel_n a_o 1368._o nor_o drown_v after_o they_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o have_v the_o scapulary_a but_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o pope_n ever_o give_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a concern_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o god_n mother_n by_o which_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o clear_a title_n to_o all_o what_o in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n she_o can_v do_v for_o you_o but_o without_o rest_v on_o man_n saying_n because_o the_o honest_a monk_n we_o know_v be_v sometime_o temt_v to_o say_v strange_a thing_n you_o have_v as_o much_o from_o her_o own_o mouth_n in_o hoc_fw-la moriens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n he_o that_o die_v with_o this_o habit_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a fire_n s._n simon_n and_o a_o great_a many_o angel_n be_v witness_n that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o as_o to_o purgatory_n the_o terror_n of_o roman_n catholic_n soul_n she_o herself_o engage_v solemn_o ego_fw-la mater_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n will_v come_v down_o in_o person_n and_o fetch_v they_o out_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v no_o mean_a witness_n than_o the_o monarch_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n pope_n john_n the_o 22d._o here_o be_v his_o authentic_a testimony_n in_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o call_v the_o sabbatina_n or_o saturday_n bull_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o a_o authentic_a 1321._o authentic_a benedict_n gononus_fw-la chronic._n an._n 1321._o roman_a author_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o both_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o carmelitan_a order_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o english_a it_o that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o spiritual_a way_n rome_n can_v afford_v for_o save_a man_n beyond_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a scapulary_a john_n bishop_n and_z servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v pray_v upon_o my_o knee_n the_o virgin_n of_o mount_n carmel_n appear_v to_o i_o and_o speak_v unto_o i_o in_o these_o word_n o_o john_n o_o john_n the_o vicar_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n as_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o adversary_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o 4_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o make_v thou_o pope_n so_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v to_o my_o holy_a and_o devout_a order_n of_o mount_n carmel_n found_v by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o full_a confirmation_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o be_v profess_v will_v observe_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o my_o servant_n albert_n the_o patriarch_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o my_o well-beloved_a innocent_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o my_o son_n give_v his_o consent_n upon_o earth_n to_o what_o my_o son_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o whosoever_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o order_n shall_v he_o save_v and_o that_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n whosoever_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a religion_n wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a habit_n to_o wit_n the_o scapulary_a calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a order_n and_o confraternity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admittance_n promise_v withal_o chastity_n if_o she_o be_v widow_n virginity_n if_o a_o maid_n and_o conjugal_a fidelity_n if_o she_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o profess_a brethren_n of_o this_o say_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v both_o from_o punishment_n and_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v part_v out_o of_o this_o world_n make_v speed_n to_o purgatory_n i_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n will_v come_v down_o thither_o the_o next_o saturday_n after_o their_o death_n and_o will_v rescue_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v find_v in_o purgatory_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o these_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a confraternity_n must_v say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n albert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n every_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n unless_o some_o necessity_n hinder_v they_o except_o on_o my_o son_n nativity_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o holy_a apparition_n vanish_v away_o therefore_o i_o john_n aforesaid_a accept_v of_o this_o holy_a indulgence_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o on_o earth_n just_a as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o glorious_a mother_n grant_v it_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o annul_v or_o contradict_v this_o page_n or_o writ_n of_o our_o indulgence_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o avignion_n indict_v 3._o and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o pontificat_fw-la this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v who_o will_v wish_v for_o more_o or_o who_o will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o have_v so_o much_o 3._o nevertheless_o although_o the_o best_a indulgence_n of_o rome_n or_o all_o other_o such_o roman_a pulley_n can_v do_v more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o pull_v a_o burn_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n up_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o this_o happy_a soul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appear_v there_o more_o gentile_a than_o her_o own_o work_n will_v allow_v she_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o borrow_v from_o the_o confraternity_n wherewith_o to_o make_v herself_o as_o spruce_a and_o neat_a as_o one_o can_v wish_v let_v but_o any_o man_n imagine_v what_o stock_n of_o mortification_n and_o holy_a work_v elias_n do_v leave_v behind_o for_o jezebel_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o herod_n and_o herodias_n or_o our_o countryman_n s._n simon_n for_o all_o other_o such_o as_o those_o three_o be_v in_o case_n they_o will_v all_o humble_o come_v and_o devout_o wear_v about_o they_o this_o holy_a scapulary_a who_o be_v the_o ignorant_a or_o blind_a buzzard_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o religion_n gospel_n and_o protestant_a church_n to_o run_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n under_o this_o bless_a shelter_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o three_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o confraternity_n and_o 150_o bead_n of_o st._n dominic_n saint_n dominic_n and_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o two_o saint_n which_o as_o they_o say_v our_o lady_n mary_n pacify_v dominic_n pacify_v flaminius_z in_o vita_fw-la s._n dominic_n she_o own_o son_n with_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o there_o she_o pass_v her_o honest_a word_n that_o these_o two_o doctor_n shall_v without_o fail_n reform_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a and_o the_o carnal_a who_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o set_v up_o again_o true_a holiness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o francis_n have_v do_v on_o that_o account_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o his_o girdle_n and_o you_o may_v hope_v likewise_o that_o s._n dominic_n may_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o with_o his_o 150_o bead_n however_o these_o two_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n praedicatorum_fw-la holiness_n bulla_n aurea_n sacri_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la sixtus_n the_o four_o vote_v to_o be_v both_o the_o two_o great_a seraphim_n that_o help_v man_n to_o flee_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o rapture_n and_o the_o two_o loud_a trumpet_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o holy_a sound_n
of_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a but_o look_v on_o they_o always_o as_o sinner_n and_o abominable_a guilty_a person_n whosoever_o do_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a read_v who_o will_n roman_a service_n book_n there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o frequent_o and_o as_o formal_o call_v down_o on_o bell_n as_o on_o child_n as_o dreadful_o name_v and_o conjure_v per_fw-la deum_fw-la vivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n the_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n upon_o salt_n stones_n ash_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o on_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o rome_n from_o end_n to_o end_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o conjure_n 3._o but_o if_o such_o conjure_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o seem_v sometime_o to_o work_v out_o something_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o art_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v many_o disease_n some_o with_o ring_n and_o root_n of_o 2._o of_o joseph_n antiquit._fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 2._o herb_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v from_o solomon_n some_o by_o suffumigation_n 1551._o suffumigation_n justin_n martyr_n count_v tryph._n p._n 91._o edit_fw-la steph._n 1551._o and_o conjure_n the_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v the_o same_o with_o flower_n steph._n flower_n euseb_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o p._n 117._o edit_fw-la rob._n steph._n with_o figure_n and_o with_o word_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v scripture_n name_n sabaoth_o 1._o sabaoth_o origen_n ê_a cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o adonai_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v abuse_a scripture_n and_o medicine_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o two_o common_a ingredient_n of_o black_a art_n this_o find_v out_o herb_n root_n gum_n perfume_n etc._n etc._n that_o furnish_v sacred_a word_n sacred_a figure_n and_o holy_a day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o enchantment_n thus_o the_o devil_n be_v best_a please_v when_o they_o trample_v both_o on_o nature_n and_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n good_a creature_n and_o christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n you_o can_v no_o where_n find_v more_o of_o this_o then_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n no_o salt_n no_o wine_n no_o smoke_n no_o sound_n of_o strange_a word_n and_o character_n can_v be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o use_v in_o order_n to_o true_a popery_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o creature_n to_o a_o moral_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o papist_n will_v first_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o extravagant_a allegory_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n will_v abuse_v it_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o strange_a feat_n thus_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n which_o by_o the_o father_n be_v apply_v to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n to_o cure_v disease_n thus_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v improve_v from_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n to_o make_v corn_n prosper_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a memorial_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v house_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o other_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o his_o ancient_a people_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o live_a god_n and_o such_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o bless_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_n among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o with_o many_o cross_n and_o figure_n to_o conjure_v their_o business_n and_o as_o cardinal_z rasponi_n ingenious_o express_v it_o to_o make_v a_o 147._o a_o respon_n de_fw-fr lateran_n basilic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 147._o charm_n of_o blessing_n with_o this_o a_o little_a bottle_n of_o holy_a water_n hang_v at_o or_o by_o the_o bed_n tester_n be_v conceive_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a chamber_n both_o from_o fire_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o small_a pepper_n corn_n of_o wax_n sow_v and_o wrap_v up_o with_o silk_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o heart_n and_o carry_v about_o one_o neck_n be_v a_o strong_a preservative_n than_o all_o the_o forbid_a 36._o forbid_a council_n laodicen_n can._n 36._o phylactery_n and_o as_o these_o great_a and_o sacred_a name_n do_v not_o conjure_v so_o well_o as_o when_o pronounce_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v sabaoth_o or_o adonai_n as_o learned_a origen_n well_o cantab._n well_o lib._n 1._o cont_n celsum_fw-la p._n 20._o edit_fw-la cantab._n observe_v all_o the_o pontifical_a consecration_n and_o exorcism_n be_v in_o latin_a per_fw-la deum_fw-la vivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v he_o think_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o few_o understand_v for_o fear_v the_o consecrate_v word_n in_o english_a or_o other_o know_v and_o common_a language_n may_v not_o work_v out_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n therefore_o whensoever_o serpent_n or_o flood_n or_o quartan_a ague_n be_v conjure_v or_o when_o to_o the_o same_o good_a purpose_n spells_n and_o paper_n be_v give_v out_o all_o be_v say_v and_o write_v in_o latin_a out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a version_n see_v their_o book_n call_v flagellum_fw-la daemonum_n full_a of_o enchantment_n to_o scourge_v the_o devil_n or_o their_o other_o book_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dreadful_a conjure_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n whether_o jewish_n or_o mahometan_a or_o roman_a to_o end_v in_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o such_o continual_a abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o scripture_n prove_v a_o strong_a invitation_n to_o any_o other_o spirit_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o but_o of_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o about_o image_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o sensible_a inducement_n to_o popery_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o consecrate_a image_n both_o the_o first_o scope_n and_o most_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v mankind_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n from_o low_a and_o gross_a visible_a creature_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o spiritual_a object_n contrariwise_o the_o main_a business_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v ever_o observe_v to_o consist_v in_o depress_v man_n from_o god_n and_o all_o supercelestial_a thought_n down_o as_o low_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o gross_a and_o sensual_a idol_n this_o second_o be_v the_o easy_a task_n because_o human_a corrupt_a nature_n all_o good_a or_o bad_a religion_n be_v lay_v aside_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a to_o move_v downward_o by_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o its_o principle_n man_n natural_o do_v love_n as_o little_a to_o look_v up_o or_o to_o employ_v themselves_o about_o invisible_a matter_n as_o to_o gaze_v at_o random_n on_o emty_a air_n and_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o take_v any_o other_o way_n but_o towards_o what_o they_o see_v and_o touch_v hence_o rome_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n to_o fit_v she_o own_o religion_n from_o what_o true_a christianity_n prescribe_v to_o what_o sensual_a man_n can_v or_o will_v do_v for_o as_o to_o what_o they_o can_v if_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v much_o above_o their_o moral_a strength_n to_o bow_v pass_v by_o a_o altar_n or_o to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n or_o to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v demure_o at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o wafer_n be_v such_o act_n of_o devotion_n as_o any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o some_o health_n and_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o member_n have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o perform_v and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o affect_v although_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mental_a elevation_n be_v to_o they_o unpleasing_a and_o all_o pure_a and_o eternal_a object_n very_o far_o above_o their_o sight_n and_o far_a yet_o above_o their_o care_n yet_o they_o will_v kiss_v a_o crucifix_n salute_v a_o cross_n carry_v most_o devout_o a_o scapulary_a a_o agnus_n or_o a_o set_v of_o bead_n about_o they_o and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a devotion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n go_v far_o in_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v though_o few_o man_n can_v force_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v one_o preach_v upon_o any_o
battle_n 70._o battle_n cartagena_n de_fw-fr mirand_n deip._n sect_n 70._o because_o he_o keep_v among_o his_o captive_n one_o who_o wear_v still_o about_o his_o neck_n a_o small_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o old_z king_n arthur_z most_o successful_o use_v the_o same_o devise_n for_o he_o have_v still_o a_o shield_n most_o curious_o paint_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n 640._o saint_n gononus_fw-la chronic._n a_o 640._o which_o revive_v his_o spirit_n and_o strength_n whensoever_o he_o find_v himself_o faint_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n lewis_n when_o tire_v with_o hunt_v or_o otherwise_o distress_v use_v to_o alight_v and_o to_o hang_v 815._o hang_v eened_a gonon_n chronic._n a_o 815._o a_o image_n which_o he_o carry_v still_o about_o he_o to_o the_o first_o tree_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o there_o kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o it_o have_v present_o what_o he_o want_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o recover_v his_o estate_n which_o his_o child_n have_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o a_o cloister_n 3._o now_o which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o or_o about_o all_o these_o image_n which_o can_v procure_v these_o quick_a return_v and_o herewith_o upon_o all_o occasion_n temt_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o roman_a worshipper_n can_v or_o dare_v distinct_o tell_v all_o that_o you_o find_v in_o a_o image_n must_v come_v to_o some_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v make_v off_o 2._o the_o outward_a in_o outward_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o sect_n quarto_fw-la in_o shape_n or_o resemblance_n that_o make_v it_o in_o man_n conceit_n the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o angel_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n 3._o the_o consecration_n that_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a image_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o to_o wit_n marble_n brass_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o make_v the_o image_n more_o or_o less_o fine_a rich_a and_o costly_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o saint_n christopher_n that_o be_v a_o huge_a great_a statue_n like_o a_o giant_n which_o stand_v in_o most_o of_o their_o church_n of_o massy_a gold_n it_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o admire_v the_o price_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o image_n for_o when_o image_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mass-wafer_n which_o in_o five_o word_n be_v present_o transubstantiate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v the_o marble_n or_o brass_n or_o any_o substance_n whatsoever_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_a pagan_n and_o papist_n may_v be_v equal_o credit_v when_o whatsoever_o their_o worship_a be_v they_o solemn_o disow_v gold_n wood_n or_o stone_n for_o be_v either_o their_o saint_n or_o their_o go_n the_o second_o considerable_a thing_n in_o a_o image_n be_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o figure_n intend_v to_o represent_v either_o among_o the_o pagan_n a_o god_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n a_o saint_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o roman_a image_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v for_o picture_n of_o s._n nicodemus_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o a_o very_a angel_n draw_v and_o though_o they_o shall_v most_o true_o represent_v the_o bless_a virgins-face_n and_o feature_n the_o utmost_a they_o can_v temt_a man_n to_o by_o this_o most_o exact_a resemblance_n be_v perhaps_o to_o go_v a_o good_a way_n purposely_o to_o see_v and_o view_v they_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n on_o such_o account_n can_v be_v temt_v to_o worship_v they_o much_o less_o to_o hope_v any_o great_a matter_n from_o have_v see_v and_o worship_v they_o figure_n shape_v and_o proportion_n which_o make_v image_n like_a or_o unlike_a be_v of_o themselves_o you_o know_v as_o uneffectual_a and_o unactive_a on_o other_o score_n as_o bare_a word_n cipher_n or_o letter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n which_o result_n from_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_z as_o sacred_a or_o profane_a sign_n may_v by_o some_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a institution_n thus_o once_o the_o israelite_n may_v well_o hope_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o destroyer_n by_o sprinkle_v their_o lintel_n with_o blood_n or_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n by_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o serpent_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o have_v promise_v such_o blessing_n if_o the_o people_n do_v use_v they_o so_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n may_v hope_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o stand_v about_o their_o statue_n or_o by_o their_o low_a and_o civil_a kneel_v when_o their_o first_o minister_n as_o once_o joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n or_o mordecai_n under_o assuerus_n chance_v to_o pass_v by_o because_o these_o sovereign_n have_v resolve_v and_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o to_o challenge_v their_o people_n duty_n so_o to_o dispense_v their_o own_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o any_o mark_n sign_n or_o token_n which_o they_o will_v choose_v for_o though_o great_a king_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n every_o where_o yet_o will_v they_o some_o other_o way_n appear_v as_o sovereign_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o every_o where_n and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o any_o unruly_a multitude_n take_v down_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o empire_n or_o of_o their_o declare_a pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v who_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o eudocia_n which_o bellarmin_n quoque_fw-la bellarmin_n bellar._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sect_n theodosius_n quoque_fw-la be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o foolish_a plea_n for_o image_n they_o do_v affront_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o case_n 1._o who_o know_v that_o roman_a image_n be_v either_o draw_v by_o a_o saint_n who_o no_o scripture_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o painter_n rather_o than_o by_o pilate_n or_o by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o perhaps_o 24._o perhaps_o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o etc._n etc._n 24._o be_v or_o draw_v so_o true_a as_o to_o invite_v so_o much_o as_o sober_a curiosity_n to_o look_v on_o they_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o mother_n be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o represent_v she_o with_o a_o delicate_a italian_a face_n he_o with_o the_o corpulency_n of_o a_o dutch_a boy_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v little_a to_o satisfy_v a_o curious_a eye_n be_v there_o more_o for_o a_o pious_a heart_n what_o sacred_a institution_n of_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o image_n can_v either_o give_v ground_n to_o a_o due_a lawful_a worship_n or_o supply_v the_o expect_a blessing_n which_o neither_o shape_n nor_o likeness_n can_v do_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n intimate_v some_o where_n in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o kind_o if_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o before_o image_n and_o do_v ever_o the_o virgin_n promise_v to_o any_o body_n that_o she_o will_v either_o come_v or_o send_v to_o save_v town_n and_o country_n from_o plague_n and_o war_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v set_v up_o her_o statue_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o way_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o bring_v she_o to_o what_o we_o desire_v the_o carry_v her_o picture_n about_o or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v successful_o do_v sometime_o the_o plain_a 3._o plain_a antonin_n 2._o part_n tit._n 14._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o threaten_a she_o with_o drown_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n who_o perform_v most_o effectual_o what_o magician_n enjoin_v when_o they_o treat_v 117._o treat_v chaeremon_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_n eu._n l._n 4._o p._n 117._o he_o with_o rough_a language_n if_o both_o supplicate_a and_o threaten_v be_v alike_o uncommand_v and_o impertinent_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o have_v both_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o fit_a a_o precedent_n as_o they_o 12._o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o pretend_v to_o countenance_v pray_v or_o look_v to_o image_n which_o for_o certain_a have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o external_a form_n of_o image_n have_v any_o strength_n either_o themselves_o or_o of_o any_o know_a help_n confer_v by_o god_n to_o
enable_v they_o towards_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o consecrate_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n can_v do_v for_o if_o this_o last_o can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o roman_a image_n you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o some_o other_o both_o as_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a principle_n the_o consecrate_v of_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o prayer_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n if_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n 1._o what_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o for_o venture_v upon_o such_o prayer_n and_o what_o promise_n precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o blessing_n image_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v afterward_o bless_v by_o they_o 2._o with_o what_o christian_n and_o sober_a modesty_n can_v they_o wish_v and_o devise_v instrument_n which_o no_o holy_a man_n or_o scripture_n ever_o think_v of_o to_o put_v both_o god_n upon_o hear_v or_o his_o saint_n upon_o mediate_a and_o promote_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o before_o image_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o more_o special_a blessing_n which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o devout_a use_v of_o these_o engine_n what_o silly_a fancy_n be_v this_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o make_v wood_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o material_n that_o image_n be_v common_o make_v of_o after_o they_o have_v shape_v it_o after_o their_o own_o way_n happy_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v off_o hail_n and_o devil_n to_o give_v woman_n a_o easy_a labour_n to_o procure_v good_a husband_n to_o maiden_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o image_n be_v renown_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o such_o blessing_n 4._o but_o what_o horrible_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o conjure_v god_n in_o these_o consecrate_v prayer_n through_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o title_n in_o behalf_n of_o such_o strange_a purpose_n so_o far_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o far_o beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o what_o return_v can_v they_o expect_v of_o such_o faithless_a sinful_a prayer_n but_o vanity_n and_o if_o something_o else_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o their_o own_o confusion_n if_o you_o take_v this_o consecration_n as_o a_o power_n i_o pray_v when_o and_o where_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n ever_o bestow_v this_o power_n either_o on_o he_o or_o the_o pope_n church_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n with_o many_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o cure_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n for_o remove_v even_o mountain_n but_o where_o either_o for_o enable_v image_n or_o for_o the_o do_v either_o good_a or_o harm_n with_o image_n they_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o often_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n upon_o believer_n at_o their_o baptism_n but_o when_o and_o where_o upon_o marble_n or_o curious_o wrought_v piece_n of_o timber_n at_o their_o consecration_n where_o and_o when_o do_v they_o consecrate_v picture_n to_o sink_v ship_n to_o rout_n army_n to_o raise_v storm_n and_o thunder_n and_z hayles_z as_o roman_z image_n will_v do_v sometime_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n can_v endue_v other_o man_n beside_o themselves_o with_o miraculous_a power_n from_o above_o in_o order_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v mystery_n in_o strange_a language_n do_v they_o endue_v carve_v stone_n also_o with_o power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o play_v to_o sing_v or_o weep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o handsome_a feat_n which_o be_v say_v of_o roman_a image_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n leave_v this_o power_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o consecrate_v bishop_n that_o on_o what_o statue_n or_o picture_n soever_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o sprinkle_v water_n and_o pour_v oil_n and_o burn_v frankincense_n it_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o elevate_v to_o high_a and_o mighty_a performance_n if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v this_o power_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o succession_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n must_v look_v to_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o every_o turn_n liable_a by_o consecration_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o mass_n wafer_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o quite_o free_a from_o consecrate_a shape_v and_o image_n for_o the_o consecration_n as_o a_o power_n oblige_v god_n in_o a_o considerable_a manner_n to_o hear_v and_o report_n to_o his_o saint_n whatsoever_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o their_o image_n and_o tie_v as_o considerable_o the_o saint_n to_o solicit_v and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o request_n which_o he_o report_v and_o often_o to_o come_v down_o themselves_o to_o execute_v and_o dispatch_v it_o god_n be_v bind_v i_o say_v by_o this_o consecrate_v power_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v both_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o report_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o image_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n concern_v in_o the_o case_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o power_n good_a for_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o solicit_v the_o business_n which_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o their_o consecated_a image_n how_o many_o rambling_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v they_o in_o equity_n oblige_v to_o unless_o all_o their_o apparition_n and_o activity_n about_o their_o image_n be_v mere_a lie_n either_o to_o hear_v it_o the_o soon_o or_o to_o give_v it_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o roman_a image_n and_o roman_a saint_n in_o famous_a church_n especial_o be_v never_o or_o seldom_o asunder_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o long_a and_o holy_a pilgrimage_n undertake_v upon_o this_o score_n to_o lauretta_n to_o montserrat_n to_o s._n michael_n etc._n etc._n there_o purposely_o to_o meet_v either_o with_o the_o respective_a saint_n or_o their_o assist_a virtue_n divorum_fw-la &_o divarum_fw-la numen_fw-la that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o watch_v somewhere_o in_o or_o about_o his_o dear_a image_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o many_o vow_n which_o be_v direct_v from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o say_a saint_n not_o in_o heaven_n their_o proper_a abide_v as_o one_o shall_v think_v but_o to_o the_o lady_n at_o lauretta_n or_o montaigue_n or_o to_o the_o good_a saint_n at_o milan_n ardilliers_n montegardia_n etc._n etc._n there_o help_a man_n and_o woman_n by_o their_o image_n in_o such_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o both_o these_o image_n and_o church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n wash_v with_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o holy_a water_n make_v sweet_a with_o the_o choice_a perfume_n light_v day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o clear_a lamp_n and_o candle_n dress_v with_o the_o costly_a clothes_n and_o lace_n serve_v with_o the_o curious_a music_n the_o image_n special_o seat_v on_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o honour_v with_o the_o compleat_a mass_n to_o invite_v thither_o out_o of_o heaven_n these_o holy_a guest_n and_o let_v rome_n search_v out_o her_o vatican_n and_o try_v whether_o in_o all_o antiquity_n she_o can_v find_v a_o honest_a example_n for_o such_o consecration_n and_o attractive_n but_o either_o among_o old_a heathenish_a priest_n or_o among_o old_a and_o new_a sorcerer_n now_o though_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o likeness_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o you_o can_v find_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o image_n be_v both_o uneffectual_a and_o unchristian_a both_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o any_o wonderful_a blessing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o image_n by_o be_v consecrate_a and_o worship_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o improvement_n of_o strength_n and_o action_n above_o what_o either_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o by_o art_n that_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o christian_n serious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o hide_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a achievement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n common_o report_v of_o these_o roman_a image_n be_v
true_a and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v false_a however_o if_o all_o be_v false_a they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o burn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n their_o great_a pontifical_a ceremonial_a and_o missal_n book_n and_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o image_n back_o again_o into_o the_o same_o holes_n whence_o they_o be_v please_v to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v no_o question_n it_o will_v prove_v worse_o then_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a i_o require_v only_o the_o patient_a attention_n of_o a_o understanding_n and_o unprepossess_v reader_n not_o to_o make_v pagan_n or_o papist_n in_o any_o degree_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v both_o disown_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o image_n all_o such_o 7._o such_o cellus_fw-la ap_fw-mi origen_n l._n 7._o substantial_a change_n as_o in_o the_o transubstantiate_a of_o mass_n wafer_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o material_a part_n of_o their_o image_n however_o call_v and_o adore_v by_o those_o as_o god_n by_o these_o as_o saint_n to_o be_v still_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o silver_n or_o vile_a stuff_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o papist_n deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o 3._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o make_v these_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v worse_a than_o themselves_o but_o that_o within_o near_o or_o about_o the_o roman_a or_o pagan_a image_n either_o by_o consecrate_v or_o worship_v they_o be_v import_v such_o additional_n of_o either_o inherent_a or_o wonderful_a assist_a virtue_n as_o may_v both_o help_v out_o worshipper_n and_o well_o deserve_v adoration_n and_o service_n be_v a_o article_n of_o heathenish_a faith_n which_o the_o pagan_n public_o declare_v and_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o real_o presuppose_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o history_n nor_o can_v in_o truth_n without_o belie_v both_o their_o devotion_n and_o conscience_n plain_o deny_v however_o they_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o mince_v and_o palliate_v it_o for_o mere_a shame_n this_o be_v the_o downright_a confession_n of_o the_o heathenish_a philosopher_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v say_v 15._o say_v ap._n sozomen_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 15._o olympius_n to_o his_o persecute_a pagan_n if_o you_o see_v the_o pull_v down_o and_o the_o break_n of_o your_o image_n since_o they_o be_v make_v of_o vile_a matter_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v bruise_v to_o dust_n but_o once_o be_v within_o they_o those_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o as_o another_o add_v more_o full_o 6._o full_o ap._n arnob._n contr._n gent._n l._n 6._o we_o take_v not_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n proper_o to_o be_v our_o god_n only_o we_o worship_v in_o they_o what_o holy_a consecration_n have_v call_v into_o and_o seat_v within_o those_o image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a doctor_n and_o saint_n 1._o 3._o 1._o thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 83._o a._n 3._o that_o these_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n wood_n stone_n etc._n etc._n by_o be_v consecrate_a receive_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o people_n adoration_n so_o 2._o possit_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o sect_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o image_n be_v join_v together_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o adore_v together_o also_o 3._o and_o juxta_fw-la and_o ibid._n c._n 21._o sect_n nunc_fw-la juxta_fw-la if_o they_o be_v take_v asunder_o the_o very_a image_n may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o beside_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n no_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o all_o i_o know_v ever_o say_v so_o much_o and_o the_o roman_a practice_n go_v yet_o much_o far_o first_o in_o their_o ordinary_a language_n the_o image_n be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a devotion_n the_o image_n be_v adore_v kiss_v embrace_v and_o speak_v to_o just_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o arm_n it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o preacher_n speak_v to_o a_o crucifix_n 23._o crucifix_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n just_o as_o the_o curse_a idolater_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.9_o habakkuk_n 2.15_o pray_v to_o the_o wood_n rowse_v now_o thyself_o and_o rescue_v i_o there_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o idol_n and_o there_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o image_n be_v huddle_v up_o in_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o as_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v along_o all_o that_o see_v the_o mass-priest_n at_o any_o distance_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v only_o the_o little_a bell_n they_o cry_v there_o be_v the_o good_a god_n who_o pass_v by_o whosoever_o go_v to_o or_o come_v from_o a_o church_n say_v either_o i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v or_o now_o i_o come_v from_o visit_v and_o pray_v to_o our_o good_a lady_n because_o as_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o there_o the_o mass-wafer_n be_v by_o transubstantiation_n become_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v either_o by_o consubstantiation_n inhabitation_n or_o some_o other_o assist_v mode_n become_v to_o he_o the_o good_a lady_n and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o roman_a preacher_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n which_o the_o pagan_n may_v not_o say_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o themselves_o second_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v thus_o adore_v speak_v and_o pray_v to_o upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o resemblance_n in_o which_o case_n any_o one_o of_o our_o lady_n picture_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o pray_v to_o as_o well_o at_o a_o painter_n as_o in_o a_o church_n be_v be_v general_o do_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o enclose_a or_o at_o least_o assist_a virtue_n it_o be_v this_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o make_v a_o catholic_a worshipper_n creep_v reverent_o and_o tremble_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o get_v a_o touch_n for_o the_o little_a image_n which_o he_o have_v new_o buy_v of_o a_o shop_n and_o all_o man_n know_v how_o much_o the_o better_a their_o bead_n will_v sell_v when_o the_o pedlar_n can_v stout_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v touch_v such_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v his_o image_n by_o this_o it_o do_v appear_v evident_o that_o the_o image_n be_v conceive_v by_o they_o to_o have_v some_o prime_a virtue_n in_o itself_o since_o it_o impart_v it_o to_o another_o and_o i_o will_v know_v who_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v say_v any_o of_o those_o image_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o scarce_o look_v in_o the_o face_n that_o it_o have_v beside_o resemblance_n nothing_o more_o than_o another_o stone_n they_o that_o go_v to_o touch_v the_o chin_n or_o the_o toe_n or_o some_o other_o bone_n of_o a_o saint_n think_v it_o endue_v with_o some_o virtue_n above_o that_o of_o ordinary_a bone_n because_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a body_n they_o who_o go_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o rub_v their_o clothes_n against_o the_o shift_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o their_o stocking_n against_o the_o breeches_n of_o thomas_n becket_n must_v think_v that_o the_o warmth_n of_o their_o holy_a flesh_n have_v leave_v in_o they_o some_o hide_a blessing_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o other_o thing_n ask_v the_o papist_n why_o that_o image_n which_o they_o do_v call_v veronica_n shall_v have_v such_o extraordinary_a virtue_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n make_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o beside_o this_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n but_o what_o have_v other_o image_n in_o their_o carve_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o may_v temt_a sober_a man_n to_o seek_v after_o to_o touch_v to_o kiss_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v bless_v by_o such_o embrace_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o assist_v or_o inhabitation_n or_o some_o other_o like_o commerce_n of_o holy_a power_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v numina_fw-la which_o be_v either_o therein_o or_o thereabouts_o three_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o convince_a proof_n go_v for_o example_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o mount_n gardia_n 1433._o gardia_n bened._n gononus_fw-la chron._n a_o 1433._o which_o keep_v whore_n off_o and_o perfume_v all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o with_o a_o most_o celestial_a fragrancy_n or_o to_o another_o image_n of_o she_o once_o adore_v in_o
and_o the_o ordinary_a seat_n of_o roman_a saint_n and_o when_o bellarmin_n with_o some_o other_o say_v that_o they_o do_v honour_v these_o image_n as_o sign_n only_o represent_v and_o and_o not_o as_o seat_n and_o instrument_n inhabit_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o their_o saint_n they_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o way_n the_o visible_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o private_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o probable_o both_o in_o behalf_n of_o these_o image_n and_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o worship_v they_o be_v what_o free_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n which_o holy_a scripture_n cast_v on_o idol_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v withal_o they_o have_v hand_n wherewith_o they_o handle_v and_o sometime_o give_v terrible_a blow_n if_o they_o have_v mouth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o can_v cry_v and_o laugh_v and_o speak_v and_o sometime_o also_o prophesy_v foot_n have_v they_o and_o thereon_o leap_v and_o walk_v and_o flee_v and_o if_o they_o have_v nose_n they_o smell_v therewith_o and_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o wanton_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v all_o this_o i_o say_v from_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n only_o the_o main_a difficulty_n remain_v and_o i_o conjure_v all_o sober_a man_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o salvation_n to_o look_v how_o to_o satisfy_v it_o well_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o move_v and_o animate_v these_o dead_a figure_n to_o all_o and_o more_o than_o what_o live_a body_n can_v perform_v with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o live_a soul_n here_o let_v the_o roman_a catholic_o well_o consider_v whether_o to_o justify_v they_o by_o these_o act_n of_o activity_n from_o be_v idol_n do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n both_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o be_v devil_n the_o holy_a scripture_n warn_v man_n often_o against_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a spirit_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o warning_n or_o of_o be_v wary_a against_o false_a saint_n i_o find_v sometime_o the_o best_a roman_a monk_n much_o puzzle_v what_o to_o think_v of_o their_o most_o celebrate_a apparition_n and_o though_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o their_o holy_a water_n a_o pitiful_a trial_n god_n know_v in_o the_o discernment_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o uncatholic_n to_o demur_v sometime_o in_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v neither_o want_n of_o learning_n nor_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o schoolman_n the_o primitive_a father_n of_o popery_n which_o make_v they_o dispute_v now_o and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v at_o mass_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o raw_a flesh_n or_o a_o young_a child_n be_v christ_n himself_o or_o a_o phantom_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n or_o in_o experience_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o play_v such_o prank_n both_o in_o apparition_n and_o on_o altar_n may_v juggle_v as_o well_o and_o play_v worse_a trick_n about_o consecrate_a image_n first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o these_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o use_v they_o that_o both_o come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n none_o but_o heretic_n have_v image_n whereas_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worse_a age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o worse_o too_o no_o roman_a catholic_o be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o best_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o first_o as_o either_o visible_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n or_o as_o ornament_n of_o new_a wall_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n only_o as_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o patriarch_n tharasius_n 1634._o tharasius_n nicaen_fw-la synod_n secund_a act._n 4._o pag._n 626._o edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1634._o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o image_n worship_n whereas_o now_o since_o they_o be_v become_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o roman_a devotion_n and_o blessing_n they_o general_o work_v all_o miracle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o full_a of_o image_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o without_o any_o image_n worship_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o great_a must_v have_v some_o visible_a and_o great_a cause_n be_v it_o because_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o heretic_n then_o and_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o papist_n now_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o image_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o image-worship_n better_a than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o martyr_n to_o make_v saint_n of_o or_o to_o consecrate_v image_n to_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o alteration_n have_v thus_o happen_v because_o both_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o image_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v silence_v and_o beat_v off_o from_o most_o of_o their_o pagan_a quarter_n have_v long_o wander_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o dry_a place_n have_v at_o last_o find_v better_a shelter_n and_o employment_n at_o lauretta_n montserat_fw-la and_o other_o great_a roman_a oracle_n what_o can_v one_o think_v else_o of_o image_n which_o have_v keep_v themselves_o close_o dumb_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a day_n take_v now_o their_o advantage_n to_o start_v up_o and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prediction_n and_o the_o judgement_n 14._o judgement_n joseph_n acosta_n de_fw-fr temporib_n novissim_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 14._o of_o sober_a papist_n all_o must_v be_v full_a of_o false_a prophecy_n of_o strong_a illusion_n and_o lie_v wonder_n second_o that_o which_o aggravate_v the_o suspicion_n of_o appear_v in_o unhappy_a time_n like_o the_o come_n of_o thief_n and_o unexpected_a straggler_n in_o dark_a night_n be_v the_o ugly_a and_o pitiful_a holes_n where_o most_o of_o these_o image_n be_v at_o first_o find_v for_o these_o image_n i_o mean_v those_o wonderful_a and_o famous_a one_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n run_v most_o after_o be_v neither_o late_o make_v by_o common_a painter_n nor_o consecrate_v by_o ordinary_a roman_a bishop_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o no_o mean_a workman_n than_o god_n himself_o his_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o such_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o s._n luke_n s._n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o so_o leave_v and_o deposit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n hereupon_o let_v i_o ask_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o any_o sober_a satisfaction_n the_o first_o when_o and_o where_o if_o ever_o at_o all_o these_o saint_n make_v these_o image_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v and_o work_a miracle_n or_o put_v in_o they_o a_o inward_a or_o assist_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v foretell_v and_o do_v strange_a thing_n the_o second_o when_o and_o where_o have_v use_v they_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o bury_v they_o under_o ground_n and_o to_o hide_v some_o among_o thorn_n some_o under_o bramble_n all_o in_o most_o pitiful_a place_n as_o dark_a holes_n and_o hollow_a tree_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o where_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o look_v for_o worm_n or_o toad_n if_o you_o say_v they_o hide_v they_o in_o those_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pagan_a persecuter_n pagan_n be_v not_o hater_n at_o all_o nor_o destroyer_n of_o image_n contrariwise_o they_o love_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o since_o they_o be_v great_a burner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o will_v the_o apostolical_a man_n rather_o hide_v their_o book_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o principal_o both_o hate_v and_o seek_v after_o than_o their_o image_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o they_o hide_v both_o image_n and_o book_n together_o by_o what_o universal_a mischance_n do_v they_o never_o find_v any_o of_o these_o where_o they_o find_v those_o how_o come_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discover_v themselves_o so_o soon_o ever_o in_o cruel_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a
persecution_n and_o roman_a image_n so_o late_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o all_o these_o persecution_n be_v over_o why_o do_v not_o image_n howl_v or_o sing_v under_o their_o nettle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n when_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o such_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o worth_n as_o they_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o antichrist_n be_v expect_v and_o when_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o the_o thick_a cloud_n if_o you_o go_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v what_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o now_o the_o papist_n go_v too_o as_o if_o roman_a image_n be_v come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o what_o misfortune_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o greek_a prelate_n all_o great_a admirer_n of_o image_n and_o boaster_n of_o tradition_n have_v never_o one_o of_o st._n luke_n picture_n nor_o of_o nicodemus_n nor_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o rome_n have_v get_v they_o all_o but_o since_o these_o image_n never_o come_v to_o we_o through_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o come_v not_o that_o way_n rome_n have_v get_v they_o either_o fly_v like_o bird_n and_o fowl_n over_o their_o head_n or_o creep_v along_o silent_o like_o mole_n and_o vermin_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o soon_o for_o such_o roman_a novelty_n as_o the_o prate_n and_o howl_v of_o image_n to_o appear_v above_o christian_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o quite_o so_o dark_a but_o the_o church_n can_v see_v about_o she_o although_o it_o be_v towards_o sunsetting_a hobgodling_n venture_v not_o to_o dance_v at_o any_o light_n but_o the_o moonshine_n a_o deep_a midnight_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o all_o other_o confusion_n beside_o which_o soon_o after_o overwhelm_v the_o follow_a age_n be_v by_o much_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o stone_n and_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o for_o spirit_n to_o delude_v men._n and_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o ghost_n they_o be_v who_o hide_v their_o head_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o take_v their_o time_n to_o show_v they_o when_o all_o be_v full_a of_o new_a revelation_n and_o dream_n and_o monk_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o mark_n both_o their_o original_a and_o their_o nature_n appear_v forth_o from_o under_o ground_n and_o watch_v under_o bush_n and_o bramble_n like_o those_o spirit_n in_o isa_n 29.4_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o mutter_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n certain_o those_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n whence_o damn_a soul_n in_o rome_n account_n will_v sometime_o howl_v nor_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v about_o it_o and_o which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o torture_a spirit_n will_v come_v up_o to_o bemoan_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a abode_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v come_v down_o unless_o thrust_v out_o to_o lurk_v and_o weep_v here_o under_o hedge_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o false_a god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o be_v true_a devil_n who_o love_v to_o be_v court_v under_o green_a tree_n and_o of_o some_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o either_o whisper_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o in_o some_o sepulchre_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o wilderness_n and_o about_o tomb_n the_o heathen_a rome_n have_v familiar_a spirit_n or_o demon_n dii_fw-la lares_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la penates_fw-la which_o watch_v and_o flutter_v about_o their_o hearth_n and_o house_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o east_n that_o in_o those_o vast_a desert_n between_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n especial_o about_o mount_n sina_n there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a phantome_n that_o will_v watch_v and_o kill_v man_n sometime_o when_o they_o find_v they_o single_a and_o straggle_v from_o their_o convoy_n or_o caravan_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v by_o some_o noble_a and_o live_a eye-witness_n that_o often_o in_o some_o silver_n mine_n as_o for_o example_n near_o befor_o it_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v see_v a_o sort_n of_o seem_v little_a man_n in_o red_a or_o blue_a juppa_n genii_fw-la metallici_fw-la play_v and_o trifle_v about_o workman_n especial_o in_o the_o deep_a holes_n these_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o likely_a juggler_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o hollow_a tree_n and_o dark_a corner_n but_o who_o can_v expect_v it_o of_o moses_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o any_o glorious_a and_o bless_a saint_n or_o angel_n that_o instead_o of_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o their_o robe_n about_o his_o throne_n or_o if_o need_v be_v as_o at_o his_o glorification_n upon_o the_o glorious_a mount_n they_o will_v come_v down_o into_o base_a holes_n and_o there_o become_v pupetplaier_n to_o make_v image_n whistle_v under_o nettle_n let_v rome_n find_v we_o one_o such_o example_n and_o second_v it_o with_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n whosoever_o appear_v in_o holy_a scripture_n detest_v and_o wave_v adoration_n for_o themselves_o and_o now_o a_o day_n under_o popery_n come_v down_o purposely_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v it_o for_o their_o image_n three_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n 1544._o father_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n l._n 5._o p._n 120._o edit_fw-la rob._n steph._n 1544._o in_o their_o controversy_n against_o pagan_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o false_a god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o against_o false_a saint_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v image_n and_o that_o they_o do_v love_v these_o &_o the_o like_a figure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o holy_a soul_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o that_o elevate_a condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o fancy_v yet_o dead_a and_o gross_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o bone_n and_o relic_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n then_o carve_v wood_n and_o paint_a board_n wherewith_o they_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n for_o as_o to_o piece_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o little_a to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o take_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o upon_o such_o poor_a silly_a account_n because_o therein_o forsooth_o they_o see_v somewhat_o like_o either_o their_o form_n or_o their_o face_n though_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v love_v sometime_o their_o friend_n picture_n none_o but_o vain_a fool_n dote_v on_o their_o own_o and_o they_o that_o laugh_v to_o see_v young_a cat_n turn_v about_o and_o admire_v their_o resemblance_n in_o looking-glass_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v their_o old_a and_o venerable_a friend_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o picture_n let_v the_o great_a devil_n serapis_n brag_v among_o his_o other_o pagan_a god_n 119._o god_n euseb_n supra_fw-la p._n 119._o of_o the_o fine_a head_n brave_a lock_n and_o beard_n and_o golden_a foot_n which_o he_o then_o have_v in_o his_o statue_n how_o mean_v and_o unbecoming_a such_o a_o great_a saint_n as_o certain_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v be_v it_o to_o see_v her_o please_a herself_o as_o do_v the_o laurettan_n lady_n with_o acquaint_v sometime_o a_o 1._o a_o horat._n tursel_n laur._n hist_o l_o 1._o sick_a mass_n bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o 6._o a_o ibid._n c._n 6._o old_a eremite_n with_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o have_v in_o her_o chamber_n at_o lauretta_n and_o show_v here_o the_o very_a altar_n where_o s._n peter_n do_v officiate_v and_o there_o the_o very_a crucifix_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v over_o it_o but_o especial_o say_v she_o here_o be_v our_o image_n of_o cedar_n which_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o represent_v my_o face_n as_o much_o to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mortal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o dear_a jewel_n both_o to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o myself_o she_o accuaint_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o honour_v and_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n in_o her_o town_n of_o nazareth_n but_o at_o last_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n decay_v she_o have_v remove_v all_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v more_o honour_n in_o italy_n in_o good_a earnest_n will_v a_o true_a saint_n make_v such_o discourse_n and_o will_v a_o true_a saint_n
tell_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v a_o painter_n s._n luke_n be_v a_o honest_a jew_n and_o therefore_o drive_v no_o dishonest_a trade_n such_o as_o that_o of_o make_v either_o picture_n or_o statue_n be_v cantab._n be_v origen_n count_v cell_n l_o 4._o pag._n 181._o edit_fw-la cantab._n among_o jew_n but_o will_v a_o grave_n and_o glorify_v saint_n ever_o make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o trifle_n and_o leave_v her_o station_n near_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v flutter_v continual_o or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o time_n about_o a_o miserable_a paint_a board_n she_o may_v upon_o a_o better_a account_n come_v down_o purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o admire_v her_o hair_n her_o milk_n her_o comb_n and_o glove_n her_o pare_v nail_n and_o all_o wherein_o she_o have_v a_o near_o concern_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o a_o fond_a inclination_n for_o such_o toy_n can_v you_o think_v they_o also_o so_o fierce_a as_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v common_o to_o revenge_v they_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a jew_n 21._o jew_n jovius_n in_o epitome_n l._n 21._o who_o have_v their_o face_n wrench_v to_o their_o back_n for_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o turn_v their_o eye_n aside_o in_o detestation_n of_o a_o image_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v the_o case_n 1490._o case_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1490._o of_o the_o honest_a prebend_n at_o florence_n who_o this_o say_a lady_n sudden_o destroy_v with_o thunder_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o smile_v a_o little_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rosary_n confraternity_n carry_v in_o solemn_a procession_n her_o dear_a image_n through_o his_o own_o church_n how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o good_a lady_n who_o be_v sorry_a 1310._o sorry_a bened._n gonon_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la cod._n a_o 1310._o to_o see_v one_o of_o our_o lady_n image_n both_o worm-eaten_a and_o ugly_a shape_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a one_o happen_v but_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o old_a dame_n do_v here_o few_o day_n after_o appear_v the_o say_a goddess_n in_o person_n and_o take_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o her_o image_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o herself_o revenge_v it_o according_o whosoever_o say_v she_o call_v i_o old_a dame_n shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gentlewoman_n for_o present_o she_o be_v strip_v off_o by_o her_o own_o son_n of_o her_o estate_n inspire_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v by_o our_o lady_n and_o live_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n until_o she_o die_v if_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o like_a story_n be_v true_a as_o catholic_o believe_v they_o be_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o destroy_v god_n live_v image_n to_o save_v dead_a stone_n and_o stock_n from_o any_o show_n of_o injury_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n or_o not_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o swear_a hater_n of_o man_n that_o love_v alike_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o image_n take_v the_o image_n at_o their_o best_a side_n the_o bless_a saint_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o serious_a then_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o you_o take_v they_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o bless_a saint_n be_v more_o holy_a then_o to_o be_v such_o zealous_a hector_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o god_n hate_v four_o another_o shrewd_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o seem_a saint_n be_v real_a devil_n be_v the_o magical_a sympathy_n and_o usual_a correspondency_n that_o bind_v they_o and_o their_o image_n together_o and_o this_o be_v what_o image-worship_n be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v neither_o image-worship_n nor_o image_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 600_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o will_v have_v image_n 9_o image_n regist_n l._n 9_o epist_n 9_o but_o no_o worship_n and_o thus_o they_o stand_v awhile_o only_o as_o ornament_n to_o wall_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o book_n to_o ignorant_a people_n about_o some_o 200_o year_n after_o gregory_n by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o pope_n adrian_n a_o bold_a gazetteer_n of_o old_a tale_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o irene_n a_o cruel_a mother_n to_o her_o own_o son_n and_o more_o cruel_a to_o god_n service_n worship_n be_v fasten_v upon_o image_n and_o both_o be_v in_o a_o council_n pack_v up_o as_o the_o empress_n please_v and_o regulate_v to_o these_o term_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o image_n shall_v redound_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o saint_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v such_o a_o moral_a be_v or_o civil_a capacity_n in_o their_o image_n as_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o ambassador_n and_o private_a man_n in_o their_o proxy_n hitherto_o the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o or_o advance_v more_o than_o this_o in_o their_o disputation_n and_o school_n but_o alas_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o devout_a discourse_n and_o history_n the_o true_a food_n of_o their_o roman_a people_n this_o moral_a capacity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o true_a natural_a inexistency_n or_o conjunction_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n or_o belove_a seat_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o true_a fellow-feeling_n and_o mutual_a sympathy_n between_o roman_a image_n and_o roman_a saint_n such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v between_o pagan_a idol_n and_o pagan_a go_n for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v either_o hardly_o use_v or_o hard_o at_o work_n his_o image_n suffer_v the_o symptom_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v once_o to_o see_v her_o son_n ready_a to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n 1160._o mankind_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1160._o and_o herself_o scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v he_o her_o dear_a image_n be_v see_v sweat_v if_o she_o be_v terrible_o provoke_v as_o once_o she_o be_v against_o a_o preacher_n who_o say_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n her_o image_n though_o make_v of_o cold_a marble_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o affront_n 1460._o affront_n ibid._n a_o 1460._o and_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o angry_a look_n turn_v its_o back_n to_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v if_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o when_o she_o will_v choose_v the_o saturday_n in_o every_o week_n her_o 770._o her_o ibid._n a_o 770._o image_n will_v correspond_v to_o her_o secret_a intention_n and_o constant_o upon_o that_o day_n put_v off_o its_o veil_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o image_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v then_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o saint_n be_v neither_o unthankful_a nor_o backward_o in_o return_v with_o advantage_n all_o good_a office_n to_o his_o for_o she_o image_n not_o only_o by_o countenance_v they_o for_o that_o he_o or_o she_o do_v most_o zealous_o but_o also_o in_o any_o way_n that_o may_v bespeak_v a_o strict_a partnership_n and_o friendly_a mutual_a intelligence_n for_o example_n if_o one_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o the_o roman_a lady_n let_v he_o but_o do_v 6._o do_v rob._n rich._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n edmund_n c._n 6._o as_o edmund_n of_o canterbury_n do_v take_v any_o ring_n and_o with_o that_o intention_n put_v it_o upon_o her_o image_n finger_n she_o will_v wear_v the_o same_o on_o her_o own_o and_o accept_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v well_o secure_v your_o town_n against_o war_n and_o invasion_n trust_v she_o sweet_a image_n with_o the_o key_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o what_o she_o do_v supra_fw-la do_v vid._n supra_fw-la once_o at_o poitiers_n and_o at_o tournay_n how_o she_o will_v lusty_o bestir_v herself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o trust_n if_o the_o image_n be_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o saint_n common_o lend_v it_o some_o blood_n to_o bleed_v that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n that_o they_o strike_v at_o but_o a_o body_n which_o be_v or_o some_o other_o for_o it_o sensible_a sometime_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o all_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o image_n as_o when_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o strike_v one_o full_a in_o the_o face_n and_o then_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v it_o bleed_v and_o upon_o that_o fear_n hide_v himself_o the_o next_o day_n 19_o day_n mag._n specul_fw-la tit._n ira_fw-la ego_fw-la exempl_n 19_o the_o saint_n the_o r._n lady_n appear_v pitiful_o
black_a and_o blue_a where_o her_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o inspire_v a_o blacksmith_n both_o with_o intelligence_n where_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o hide_a jew_n and_o with_o skill_n and_o spirit_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o a_o duel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n she_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o she_o hector_n valour_n and_o kill_v he_o this_o one_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v have_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o roman_a saint_n concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o image_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a regard_n only_o as_o king_n abuse_v in_o their_o envoy_n or_o noble_n behead_v in_o their_o picture_n or_o effigy_n but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o real_a manner_n as_o if_o catholic_a king_n do_v find_v their_o back_n excoriate_v when_o some_o pope_n scourge_v their_o ambassador_n and_o as_o if_o gentleman_n have_v their_o head_n real_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n when_o the_o hangman_n strike_v their_o picture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a correspondency_n between_o roman_a saint_n and_o image_n as_o be_v observe_v between_o twin_n who_o most_o common_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o together_o or_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o case_n as_o between_z enchant_a image_n of_o wax_n and_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o they_o who_o freeze_v or_o burn_v according_o as_o the_o magician_n manage_n the_o business_n after_o this_o rate_n as_o they_o speak_v 122._o speak_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n de_fw-fr prepar_n evang._n l._n 5._o pag._n 122._o of_o the_o howl_n of_o devil_n when_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o from_o their_o old_a seat_n you_o may_v hear_v sometime_o these_o roman_a saint_n weep_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o sometime_o in_o the_o 81._o the_o vincent_n specul_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 81._o cloud_n sometime_o under_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v in_o their_o image_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o same_o account_n of_o care_n and_o sympathy_n for_o their_o dear_a receptacle_n that_o as_o pagan_n do_v with_o threaten_a force_n their_o god_n to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v do_v roman_a saint_n may_v be_v lead_v that_o way_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o that_o either_o 24._o either_o mart._n polon_n ad_fw-la a_o 715._o pet_n canisius_n de_fw-fr deip._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o you_o will_v drown_v their_o image_n or_o take_v 46._o take_v caesarius_n l._n 7._o c_o 46._o away_o the_o sweet_a baby_n as_o do_v real_o the_o woman_n who_o keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o her_o chest_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n ibid._n child_n ibid._n who_o a_o wolf_n have_v run_v away_o with_o till_o with_o wonderful_a humility_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n command_v the_o wolf_n to_o bring_v again_o and_o restore_v his_o prey_n her_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v the_o little_a cherub_n who_o she_o have_v common_o on_o her_o left_a arm._n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o tyrian_n once_o be_v besiege_v keep_v their_o chief_a image_n tyri_fw-la image_n quint._n curt._n in_o obsidione_fw-la tyri_fw-la in_o chain_n the_o trojan_n secure_v their_o palladium_n the_o roman_n their_o ancile_v and_o now_o the_o roman_a catholic_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o their_o image_n those_o be_v once_o what_o these_o be_v now_o dear_a pawn_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hostage_n to_o draw_v on_o any_o side_n the_o god_n and_o saint_n sylu._n saint_n franc._n hierasc_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n sylu._n who_o these_o image_n do_v relate_v to_o never_o fear_v that_o the_o good_a lady_n can_v forget_v her_o ancient_a friend_n at_o lauretta_n at_o maria_n major_a or_o at_o montserrat_n and_o if_o she_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o pilgrim_n adore_v those_o image_n it_o be_v because_o she_o look_v to_o some_o other_o but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v deep_o engage_v either_o in_o its_o reputation_n as_o when_o it_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n and_o keep_n of_o 1340._o of_o annal._n flandr_n l._n 12._o a_o 1340._o tournay_n or_o in_o its_o own_o preservation_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o sextan_a supra_fw-la sextan_a bou._n supra_fw-la will_v burn_v to_o bake_v his_o wafer_n then_o read_v what_o apollo_n do_v urania_n do_v herodot_n urania_n for_o delphi_n and_o minerva_n for_o her_o little_a chapel_n when_o both_o be_v assault_v by_o xerxes_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n our_o lady_n do_v for_o 20._o for_o tursel_n lauret_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o lauretta_n for_o sup_v for_o annal._n fland._n sup_v tournay_n for_o a_o old_a image_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n judge_v whether_o pagan_a god_n and_o roman_a saint_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o to_o their_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o image_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v those_o for_o very_a devil_n to_o take_v these_o for_o any_o true_a saint_n five_o the_o very_a act_n of_o make_v image_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v both_o ungodlike_a and_o unsaint-like_a spirit_n god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n have_v in_o time_n past_o express_v themselves_o several_a way_n by_o vision_n dream_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n sign_n judgement_n fire_n and_o thunder_n i_o leave_v out_o god_n speak_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n but_o let_v the_o roman_a catholic_o turn_v over_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o then_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o god_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n speak_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may._n world_n balinghem_n 28._o may._n by_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o dead_a picture_n and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o conscience_n if_o instruct_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o learning_n let_v they_o pronounce_v whether_o both_o speak_n and_o work_v through_o image_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o constant_a way_n of_o devil_n hereupon_o let_v rome_n consider_v that_o though_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v often_o countenance_v themselves_o with_o counterfeit_v the_o way_n of_o of_o god_n god_n or_o his_o saint_n never_o have_v disparage_v themselves_o with_o use_v the_o way_n of_o devil_n much_o less_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v which_o god_n have_v so_o earnest_o and_o constant_o disow_v and_o declare_v himself_o against_o six_o their_o own_o speech_n and_o act_n may_v convince_v any_o sober_a man_n by_o their_o own_o ridiculousness_n or_o impiety_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o be_v short_a consider_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n namely_o the_o image_n of_o our_o good_a lady_n with_o a_o young_a child_n on_o her_o left_a arm_n the_o great_a goddess_n and_o god_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o and_o most_o conspicuous_a object_n of_o the_o roman_a adoration_n consider_v in_o this_o double_a image_n 1._o the_o roman_a lady_n 2._o the_o roman_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sweet_a baby_n each_o by_o themselves_o 3._o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o babe_n together_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o mother_n image_n what_o be_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o make_v image_n sometime_o as_o light_v as_o any_o feather_n sometime_o as_o heavy_a and_o immovable_a as_o any_o rock_n sometime_o to_o fly_v sometime_o to_o dance_v sometime_o to_o sing_v sometime_o to_o weep_v sometime_o to_o sweat_v sometime_o to_o tear_v themselves_o to_o piece_n for_o if_o all_o the_o prank_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v possible_a do_v they_o not_o become_v somewhat_o better_a those_o wild_a silly_a spirit_n that_o use_v to_o tumble_v stool_n and_o dish_n or_o to_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o house_n then_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o serious_a and_o the_o most_o true_o glorify_v virgin_n mary_n whosoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o sum_v up_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n which_o since_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v misspend_v about_o such_o do_n shall_v find_v both_o that_o this_o spirit_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o animate_v this_o roman_a image_n be_v often_o below_o then_o above_o and_o that_o against_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o true_a glorify_a saint_n he_o or_o she_o fiddle_n away_o more_o of_o his_o time_n about_o vision_n and_o drudgery_n about_o gallow_n whore_n and_o prison_n and_o about_o monk_n and_o their_o image_n then_o be_v leave_v he_o or_o she_o to_o spend_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n about_o god_n throne_n and_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n seeondly_n what_o do_v you_o
i_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o dame_n and_o therefore_o i_o hereby_o do_v give_v and_o engage_v myself_o and_o my_o soul_n to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o simple_a young_a prince_n 91._o prince_n al._n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr offic._n m._n p._n 91._o of_o hungary_n say_v much_o less_o without_o ring_n or_o intention_n only_o read_v of_o course_n the_o word_n of_o a_o antiphone_fw-la thou_o 10._o thou_o stellar_n beat._n virg._n l._n 12._o c._n 10._o be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n to_o make_v she_o come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o what_o say_v she_o if_o i_o be_o so_o fair_a why_o leave_v thou_o i_o to_o take_v another_o thus_o the_o young_a man_n be_v astonish_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o take_v a_o wife_n at_o these_o word_n and_o delude_v with_o fine_a promise_n of_o become_v a_o great_a monarch_n in_o this_o devil_n heavenly_a kingdom_n leave_v his_o other_o bride_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o far_o great_a shame_n now_o commend_v i_o to_o such_o a_o saint_n who_o can_v free_a man_n from_o just_a promise_n and_o put_v asunder_o to_o some_o purpose_n they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v join_v together_o if_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o take_v this_o other_o from_o a_o grave_a bishop_n 87._o bishop_n vincent_n bell._n specul_fw-la histor_n l._n 7._o c._n 87._o a_o young_a gallant_a be_v about_o to_o play_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o same_o virgin_n have_v a_o statue_n put_v a_o ring_n he_o have_v on_o its_o finger_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v play_v think_v to_o take_v his_o ring_n again_o the_o image_n have_v close_v her_o finger_n so_o be_v unwilling_a to_o struggle_v too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o some_o image_n he_o leave_v it_o there_o and_o some_o few_o year_n after_o he_o happen_v to_o get_v a_o honest_a match_n with_o a_o considerable_a fortune_n but_o he_o be_v not_o soon_o with_o her_o a_o bed_n then_o present_o another_o bride_n fair_a than_o she_o appear_v to_o he_o show_v he_o his_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o statue_n and_o as_o she_o take_v it_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o she_o with_o it_o before_o the_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o phantom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o a_o devilish_a one_o too_o but_o when_o he_o think_v again_o to_o sleep_v the_o same_o lady_n come_v in_o again_o but_o much_o more_o terrible_a than_o before_o and_o what_o with_o her_o angry_a look_n what_o with_o her_o fearful_a threaten_n for_o this_o mother_n of_o mercy_n will_v prove_v sometime_o a_o dangerous_a dame_n she_o fright_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n &_o his_o good_a estate_n into_o a_o pitiful_a cloister_n now_o to_o judge_n how_o grave_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v and_o how_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o a_o saint_n compare_v it_o with_o this_o parallel_n which_o i_o have_v 1058._o have_v matthaeus_n westmonaster_n flor._n hist._n add_v a_o 1058._o from_o a_o good_a author_n in_o the_o year_n 1058._o a_o young_a nobleman_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o magnificent_a wedding_n dinner_n go_v with_o his_o guest_n to_o campus_n martius_n and_o be_v at_o a_o hot_a exercise_n put_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o stately_a brazen_a image_n which_o stand_v hard_o by_o and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v consecrate_v to_o venus_n a_o hour_n after_o my_o gentleman_n be_v to_o return_v home_o go_v for_o his_o ring_n but_o the_o statue_n have_v miraculous_o shut_v its_o hand_n so_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o his_o friend_n he_o leave_v it_o there_o and_o when_o it_o be_v night_n come_v back_o again_o with_o tool_n and_o man_n to_o get_v it_o off_o the_o hand_n be_v open_a but_o the_o ring_n go_v so_o the_o best_a he_o can_v make_v of_o a_o clear_a loss_n be_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o his_o bride_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o bed_n he_o feel_v a_o big_a soft_a bundle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sack_n of_o wool_n tumble_v between_o they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o ever_o come_v near_o one_o another_o he_o hear_v withal_o a_o voice_n lie_v thou_o with_o i_o i_o be_o venus_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n this_o afternoon_n with_o this_o ring_n which_o here_o be_v on_o my_o finger_n to_o make_v short_a the_o same_o both_o bundle_n and_o voice_n keep_v they_o ever_o asunder_o as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o touch_v one_o another_o till_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o go_v to_o one_o name_n palumbus_fw-la a_o skilful_a necromancer_n and_o priest_n who_o for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n meet_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o way_n get_v the_o ring_n out_o of_o venus_n hand_n these_o two_o case_n be_v so_o like_a that_o one_o may_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o wedding_n apparition_n the_o same_o correspondency_n and_o proxiship_n between_o these_o spirit_n and_o their_o image_n the_o same_o malice_n and_o opposition_n against_o faith_n and_o god_n ordinance_n the_o same_o base_a and_o low_a trifle_n beneath_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o noble_a creature_n hereupon_o in_o case_n so_o like_a so_o unholy_a so_o ungodly_a so_o unseemly_a let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n breed_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v a_o great_a saint_n when_o the_o other_o be_v a_o downright_a devil_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v the_o baby_n who_o most_o common_o you_o shall_v see_v do_v some_o foolish_a thing_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o left_a arm_n of_o this_o dame_n for_o this_o little_a image_n be_v know_v to_o act_v as_o many_o part_n as_o the_o great_a one_o can_v it_o weep_v it_o prate_v it_o sing_v it_o turn_v its_o back_n it_o jump_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o it_o stretch_v out_o its_o little_a hand_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o little_a thing_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o have_v be_v since_o these_o last_o age_n so_o well_o animate_v and_o warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o roman_a worship_n that_o it_o show_v all_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n sometime_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o true_a natural_a child_n beside_o what_o juggler_n can_v do_v the_o inward_a soul_n and_o principle_n which_o actuate_v and_o move_v this_o image_n certain_o can_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v too_o serious_a for_o such_o mere_a childish_a motition_n good_a angel_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n since_o their_o creation_n till_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o speak_v in_o image_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o any_o way_n they_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o blaspheme_v as_o this_o wooden_a pupet_n must_v needs_o whensoever_o he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saviour_n the_o true_a mover_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o infantine_n image_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n which_o often_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v act_v that_o by_o himself_o which_o he_o act_v by_o his_o image_n and_o none_o be_v fit_a nor_o likely_a to_o prate_v with_o a_o wooden_a parrot_n than_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o li_n for_o set_v a_o side_n the_o little_a image_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o little_a god_n who_o they_o call_v in_o english_a the_o sweet_a babe_n and_o more_o blasphemous_o in_o latin_a pver_fw-la jesus_n the_o child_n jesus_n and_o who_o another_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o great_a apparition_n carry_v common_o on_o her_o left_a arm_n 1285._o arm_n bened._n gonon_n ex_fw-la antiquo_fw-la cod._n ad_fw-la a_o 1285._o and_o give_v to_o many_o people_n jun._n people_n flaminius_z in_o vita_fw-la s._n catarrh_n bonon_n menol._n cisterc._n 29._o octob._n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1508._o balinghem_n 17._o jun._n to_o kiss_v to_o carry_v about_o praem_n about_o gonon_n patr._n occident_n l._n 6._o in_o vita_fw-la harman_n praem_n as_o s._n joseph_n do_v to_o lay_v by_o they_o in_o their_o 1561._o their_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1561._o bed_n s._n lucia_n 1543._o lucia_n chronic._n grdin_n praedic_fw-la a_o 1543._o have_v he_o once_o three_o night_n and_o when_o s._n arnulphus_n 1228._o arnulphus_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1228._o they_o say_v have_v he_o but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o joy_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o back_o sometime_o this_o sweet_a baby_n will_v leave_v his_o mother_n and_o walk_v